Quotations.ch
  Directory : Prince Otto
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg eBook, Prince Otto, by Robert Louis Stevenson
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • Title: Prince Otto
  • a Romance
  • Author: Robert Louis Stevenson
  • Release Date: September 3, 2010 [eBook #372]
  • First Posted: November 25, 1995
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • ***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCE OTTO***
  • Transcribed from the 1905 edition by David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org
  • PRINCE OTTO—A ROMANCE
  • A ROMANCE
  • BY
  • ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
  • [Picture: Decorative graphic]
  • A NEW EDITION
  • * * * * *
  • LONDON
  • CHATTO & WINDUS
  • 1905
  • TO NELLY VAN DE GRIFT
  • (MRS. ADULFO SANCHEZ, OF MONTEREY)
  • At last, after so many years, I have the pleasure of re-introducing you
  • to ‘Prince Otto,’ whom you will remember a very little fellow, no bigger
  • in fact than a few sheets of memoranda written for me by your kind hand.
  • The sight of his name will carry you back to an old wooden house
  • embowered in creepers; a house that was far gone in the respectable
  • stages of antiquity and seemed indissoluble from the green garden in
  • which it stood, and that yet was a sea-traveller in its younger days, and
  • had come round the Horn piecemeal in the belly of a ship, and might have
  • heard the seamen stamping and shouting and the note of the boatswain’s
  • whistle. It will recall to you the nondescript inhabitants now so widely
  • scattered:—the two horses, the dog, and the four cats, some of them still
  • looking in your face as you read these lines;—the poor lady, so
  • unfortunately married to an author;—the China boy, by this time, perhaps,
  • baiting his line by the banks of a river in the Flowery Land;—and in
  • particular the Scot who was then sick apparently unto death, and whom you
  • did so much to cheer and keep in good behaviour.
  • You may remember that he was full of ambitions and designs: so soon as he
  • had his health again completely, you may remember the fortune he was to
  • earn, the journeys he was to go upon, the delights he was to enjoy and
  • confer, and (among other matters) the masterpiece he was to make of
  • ‘Prince Otto’!
  • Well, we will not give in that we are finally beaten. We read together
  • in those days the story of Braddock, and how, as he was carried dying
  • from the scene of his defeat, he promised himself to do better another
  • time: a story that will always touch a brave heart, and a dying speech
  • worthy of a more fortunate commander. I try to be of Braddock’s mind. I
  • still mean to get my health again; I still purpose, by hook or crook,
  • this book or the next, to launch a masterpiece; and I still
  • intend—somehow, some time or other—to see your face and to hold your
  • hand.
  • Meanwhile, this little paper traveller goes forth instead, crosses the
  • great seas and the long plains and the dark mountains, and comes at last
  • to your door in Monterey, charged with tender greetings. Pray you, take
  • him in. He comes from a house where (even as in your own) there are
  • gathered together some of the waifs of our company at Oakland: a
  • house—for all its outlandish Gaelic name and distant station—where you
  • are well-beloved.
  • R. L. S.
  • _Skerryvore_,
  • Bournemouth.
  • BOOK I—PRINCE ERRANT
  • CHAPTER I—IN WHICH THE PRINCE DEPARTS ON AN ADVENTURE
  • You shall seek in vain upon the map of Europe for the bygone state of
  • Grünewald. An independent principality, an infinitesimal member of the
  • German Empire, she played, for several centuries, her part in the discord
  • of Europe; and, at last, in the ripeness of time and at the spiriting of
  • several bald diplomatists, vanished like a morning ghost. Less fortunate
  • than Poland, she left not a regret behind her; and the very memory of her
  • boundaries has faded.
  • It was a patch of hilly country covered with thick wood. Many streams
  • took their beginning in the glens of Grünewald, turning mills for the
  • inhabitants. There was one town, Mittwalden, and many brown, wooden
  • hamlets, climbing roof above roof, along the steep bottom of dells, and
  • communicating by covered bridges over the larger of the torrents. The
  • hum of watermills, the splash of running water, the clean odour of pine
  • sawdust, the sound and smell of the pleasant wind among the innumerable
  • army of the mountain pines, the dropping fire of huntsmen, the dull
  • stroke of the wood-axe, intolerable roads, fresh trout for supper in the
  • clean bare chamber of an inn, and the song of birds and the music of the
  • village-bells—these were the recollections of the Grünewald tourist.
  • North and east the foothills of Grünewald sank with varying profile into
  • a vast plain. On these sides many small states bordered with the
  • principality, Gerolstein, an extinct grand duchy, among the number. On
  • the south it marched with the comparatively powerful kingdom of Seaboard
  • Bohemia, celebrated for its flowers and mountain bears, and inhabited by
  • a people of singular simplicity and tenderness of heart. Several
  • intermarriages had, in the course of centuries, united the crowned
  • families of Grünewald and Maritime Bohemia; and the last Prince of
  • Grünewald, whose history I purpose to relate, drew his descent through
  • Perdita, the only daughter of King Florizel the First of Bohemia. That
  • these intermarriages had in some degree mitigated the rough, manly stock
  • of the first Grünewalds, was an opinion widely held within the borders of
  • the principality. The charcoal burner, the mountain sawyer, the wielder
  • of the broad axe among the congregated pines of Grünewald, proud of their
  • hard hands, proud of their shrewd ignorance and almost savage lore,
  • looked with an unfeigned contempt on the soft character and manners of
  • the sovereign race.
  • The precise year of grace in which this tale begins shall be left to the
  • conjecture of the reader. But for the season of the year (which, in such
  • a story, is the more important of the two) it was already so far forward
  • in the spring, that when mountain people heard horns echoing all day
  • about the north-west corner of the principality, they told themselves
  • that Prince Otto and his hunt were up and out for the last time till the
  • return of autumn.
  • At this point the borders of Grünewald descend somewhat steeply, here and
  • there breaking into crags; and this shaggy and trackless country stands
  • in a bold contrast to the cultivated plain below. It was traversed at
  • that period by two roads alone; one, the imperial highway, bound to
  • Brandenau in Gerolstein, descended the slope obliquely and by the easiest
  • gradients. The other ran like a fillet across the very forehead of the
  • hills, dipping into savage gorges, and wetted by the spray of tiny
  • waterfalls. Once it passed beside a certain tower or castle, built sheer
  • upon the margin of a formidable cliff, and commanding a vast prospect of
  • the skirts of Grünewald and the busy plains of Gerolstein. The
  • Felsenburg (so this tower was called) served now as a prison, now as a
  • hunting-seat; and for all it stood so lonesome to the naked eye, with the
  • aid of a good glass the burghers of Brandenau could count its windows
  • from the lime-tree terrace where they walked at night.
  • In the wedge of forest hillside enclosed between the roads, the horns
  • continued all day long to scatter tumult; and at length, as the sun began
  • to draw near to the horizon of the plain, a rousing triumph announced the
  • slaughter of the quarry. The first and second huntsman had drawn
  • somewhat aside, and from the summit of a knoll gazed down before them on
  • the drooping shoulders of the hill and across the expanse of plain. They
  • covered their eyes, for the sun was in their faces. The glory of its
  • going down was somewhat pale. Through the confused tracery of many
  • thousands of naked poplars, the smoke of so many houses, and the evening
  • steam ascending from the fields, the sails of a windmill on a gentle
  • eminence moved very conspicuously, like a donkey’s ears. And hard by,
  • like an open gash, the imperial high-road ran straight sun-ward, an
  • artery of travel.
  • There is one of nature’s spiritual ditties, that has not yet been set to
  • words or human music: ‘The Invitation to the Road’; an air continually
  • sounding in the ears of gipsies, and to whose inspiration our nomadic
  • fathers journeyed all their days. The hour, the season, and the scene,
  • all were in delicate accordance. The air was full of birds of passage,
  • steering westward and northward over Grünewald, an army of specks to the
  • up-looking eye. And below, the great practicable road was bound for the
  • same quarter.
  • But to the two horsemen on the knoll this spiritual ditty was unheard.
  • They were, indeed, in some concern of mind, scanning every fold of the
  • subjacent forest, and betraying both anger and dismay in their impatient
  • gestures.
  • ‘I do not see him, Kuno,’ said the first huntsman, ‘nowhere—not a trace,
  • not a hair of the mare’s tail! No, sir, he’s off; broke cover and got
  • away. Why, for twopence I would hunt him with the dogs!’
  • ‘Mayhap, he’s gone home,’ said Kuno, but without conviction.
  • ‘Home!’ sneered the other. ‘I give him twelve days to get home. No,
  • it’s begun again; it’s as it was three years ago, before he married; a
  • disgrace! Hereditary prince, hereditary fool! There goes the government
  • over the borders on a grey mare. What’s that? No, nothing—no, I tell
  • you, on my word, I set more store by a good gelding or an English dog.
  • That for your Otto!’
  • ‘He’s not my Otto,’ growled Kuno.
  • ‘Then I don’t know whose he is,’ was the retort.
  • ‘You would put your hand in the fire for him to-morrow,’ said Kuno,
  • facing round.
  • ‘Me!’ cried the huntsman. ‘I would see him hanged! I’m a Grünewald
  • patriot—enrolled, and have my medal, too; and I would help a prince! I’m
  • for liberty and Gondremark.’
  • ‘Well, it’s all one,’ said Kuno. ‘If anybody said what you said, you
  • would have his blood, and you know it.’
  • ‘You have him on the brain,’ retorted his companion. ‘There he goes!’ he
  • cried, the next moment.
  • And sure enough, about a mile down the mountain, a rider on a white horse
  • was seen to flit rapidly across a heathy open and vanish among the trees
  • on the farther side.
  • ‘In ten minutes he’ll be over the border into Gerolstein,’ said Kuno.
  • ‘It’s past cure.’
  • ‘Well, if he founders that mare, I’ll never forgive him,’ added the
  • other, gathering his reins.
  • And as they turned down from the knoll to rejoin their comrades, the sun
  • dipped and disappeared, and the woods fell instantly into the gravity and
  • greyness of the early night.
  • CHAPTER II—IN WHICH THE PRINCE PLAYS HAROUN-AL-RASCHID
  • The night fell upon the Prince while he was threading green tracks in the
  • lower valleys of the wood; and though the stars came out overhead and
  • displayed the interminable order of the pine-tree pyramids, regular and
  • dark like cypresses, their light was of small service to a traveller in
  • such lonely paths, and from thenceforth he rode at random. The austere
  • face of nature, the uncertain issue of his course, the open sky and the
  • free air, delighted him like wine; and the hoarse chafing of a river on
  • his left sounded in his ears agreeably.
  • It was past eight at night before his toil was rewarded and he issued at
  • last out of the forest on the firm white high-road. It lay downhill
  • before him, with a sweeping eastward trend, faintly bright between the
  • thickets; and Otto paused and gazed upon it. So it ran, league after
  • league, still joining others, to the farthest ends of Europe, there
  • skirting the sea-surge, here gleaming in the lights of cities; and the
  • innumerable army of tramps and travellers moved upon it in all lands as
  • by a common impulse, and were now in all places drawing near to the inn
  • door and the night’s rest. The pictures swarmed and vanished in his
  • brain; a surge of temptation, a beat of all his blood, went over him, to
  • set spur to the mare and to go on into the unknown for ever. And then it
  • passed away; hunger and fatigue, and that habit of middling actions which
  • we call common sense, resumed their empire; and in that changed mood his
  • eye lighted upon two bright windows on his left hand, between the road
  • and river.
  • He turned off by a by-road, and in a few minutes he was knocking with his
  • whip on the door of a large farmhouse, and a chorus of dogs from the
  • farmyard were making angry answer. A very tall, old, white-headed man
  • came, shading a candle, at the summons. He had been of great strength in
  • his time, and of a handsome countenance; but now he was fallen away, his
  • teeth were quite gone, and his voice when he spoke was broken and
  • falsetto.
  • ‘You will pardon me,’ said Otto. ‘I am a traveller and have entirely
  • lost my way.’
  • ‘Sir,’ said the old man, in a very stately, shaky manner, ‘you are at the
  • River Farm, and I am Killian Gottesheim, at your disposal. We are here,
  • sir, at about an equal distance from Mittwalden in Grünewald and
  • Brandenau in Gerolstein: six leagues to either, and the road excellent;
  • but there is not a wine bush, not a carter’s alehouse, anywhere between.
  • You will have to accept my hospitality for the night; rough hospitality,
  • to which I make you freely welcome; for, sir,’ he added with a bow, ‘it
  • is God who sends the guest.’
  • ‘Amen. And I most heartily thank you,’ replied Otto, bowing in his turn.
  • ‘Fritz,’ said the old man, turning towards the interior, ‘lead round this
  • gentleman’s horse; and you, sir, condescend to enter.’
  • Otto entered a chamber occupying the greater part of the ground-floor of
  • the building. It had probably once been divided; for the farther end was
  • raised by a long step above the nearer, and the blazing fire and the
  • white supper-table seemed to stand upon a daïs. All around were dark,
  • brass-mounted cabinets and cupboards; dark shelves carrying ancient
  • country crockery; guns and antlers and broadside ballads on the wall; a
  • tall old clock with roses on the dial; and down in one corner the
  • comfortable promise of a wine barrel. It was homely, elegant, and
  • quaint.
  • A powerful youth hurried out to attend on the grey mare; and when Mr.
  • Killian Gottesheim had presented him to his daughter Ottilia, Otto
  • followed to the stable as became, not perhaps the Prince, but the good
  • horseman. When he returned, a smoking omelette and some slices of
  • home-cured ham were waiting him; these were followed by a ragout and a
  • cheese; and it was not until his guest had entirely satisfied his hunger,
  • and the whole party drew about the fire over the wine jug, that Killian
  • Gottesheim’s elaborate courtesy permitted him to address a question to
  • the Prince.
  • ‘You have perhaps ridden far, sir?’ he inquired.
  • ‘I have, as you say, ridden far,’ replied Otto; ‘and, as you have seen, I
  • was prepared to do justice to your daughters cookery.’
  • ‘Possibly, sir, from the direction of Brandenau?’ continued Killian.
  • ‘Precisely: and I should have slept to-night, had I not wandered, in
  • Mittwalden,’ answered the Prince, weaving in a patch of truth, according
  • to the habit of all liars.
  • ‘Business leads you to Mittwalden?’ was the next question.
  • ‘Mere curiosity,’ said Otto. ‘I have never yet visited the principality
  • of Grünewald.’
  • ‘A pleasant state, sir,’ piped the old man, nodding, ‘a very pleasant
  • state, and a fine race, both pines and people. We reckon ourselves part
  • Grünewalders here, lying so near the borders; and the river there is all
  • good Grünewald water, every drop of it. Yes, sir, a fine state. A man
  • of Grünewald now will swing me an axe over his head that many a man of
  • Gerolstein could hardly lift; and the pines, why, deary me, there must be
  • more pines in that little state, sir, than people in this whole big
  • world. ’Tis twenty years now since I crossed the marshes, for we grow
  • home-keepers in old age; but I mind it as if it was yesterday. Up and
  • down, the road keeps right on from here to Mittwalden; and nothing all
  • the way but the good green pine-trees, big and little, and water-power!
  • water-power at every step, sir. We once sold a bit of forest, up there
  • beside the high-road; and the sight of minted money that we got for it
  • has set me ciphering ever since what all the pines in Grünewald would
  • amount to.’
  • ‘I suppose you see nothing of the Prince?’ inquired Otto.
  • ‘No,’ said the young man, speaking for the first time, ‘nor want to.’
  • ‘Why so? is he so much disliked?’ asked Otto.
  • ‘Not what you might call disliked,’ replied the old gentleman, ‘but
  • despised, sir.’
  • ‘Indeed,’ said the Prince, somewhat faintly.
  • ‘Yes, sir, despised,’ nodded Killian, filling a long pipe, ‘and, to my
  • way of thinking, justly despised. Here is a man with great
  • opportunities, and what does he do with them? He hunts, and he dresses
  • very prettily—which is a thing to be ashamed of in a man—and he acts
  • plays; and if he does aught else, the news of it has not come here.’
  • ‘Yet these are all innocent,’ said Otto. ‘What would you have him
  • do—make war?’
  • ‘No, sir,’ replied the old man. ‘But here it is; I have been fifty years
  • upon this River Farm, and wrought in it, day in, day out; I have ploughed
  • and sowed and reaped, and risen early, and waked late; and this is the
  • upshot: that all these years it has supported me and my family; and been
  • the best friend that ever I had, set aside my wife; and now, when my time
  • comes, I leave it a better farm than when I found it. So it is, if a man
  • works hearty in the order of nature, he gets bread and he receives
  • comfort, and whatever he touches breeds. And it humbly appears to me, if
  • that Prince was to labour on his throne, as I have laboured and wrought
  • in my farm, he would find both an increase and a blessing.’
  • ‘I believe with you, sir,’ Otto said; ‘and yet the parallel is inexact.
  • For the farmer’s life is natural and simple; but the prince’s is both
  • artificial and complicated. It is easy to do right in the one, and
  • exceedingly difficult not to do wrong in the other. If your crop is
  • blighted, you can take off your bonnet and say, “God’s will be done”; but
  • if the prince meets with a reverse, he may have to blame himself for the
  • attempt. And perhaps, if all the kings in Europe were to confine
  • themselves to innocent amusement, the subjects would be the better off.’
  • ‘Ay,’ said the young man Fritz, ‘you are in the right of it there. That
  • was a true word spoken. And I see you are like me, a good patriot and an
  • enemy to princes.’
  • Otto was somewhat abashed at this deduction, and he made haste to change
  • his ground. ‘But,’ said he, ‘you surprise me by what you say of this
  • Prince Otto. I have heard him, I must own, more favourably painted. I
  • was told he was, in his heart, a good fellow, and the enemy of no one but
  • himself.’
  • ‘And so he is, sir,’ said the girl, ‘a very handsome, pleasant prince;
  • and we know some who would shed their blood for him.’
  • ‘O! Kuno!’ said Fritz. ‘An ignoramus!’
  • ‘Ay, Kuno, to be sure,’ quavered the old farmer. ‘Well, since this
  • gentleman is a stranger to these parts, and curious about the Prince, I
  • do believe that story might divert him. This Kuno, you must know, sir,
  • is one of the hunt servants, and a most ignorant, intemperate man: a
  • right Grünewalder, as we say in Gerolstein. We know him well, in this
  • house; for he has come as far as here after his stray dogs; and I make
  • all welcome, sir, without account of state or nation. And, indeed,
  • between Gerolstein and Grünewald the peace has held so long that the
  • roads stand open like my door; and a man will make no more of the
  • frontier than the very birds themselves.’
  • ‘Ay,’ said Otto, ‘it has been a long peace—a peace of centuries.’
  • ‘Centuries, as you say,’ returned Killian; ‘the more the pity that it
  • should not be for ever. Well, sir, this Kuno was one day in fault, and
  • Otto, who has a quick temper, up with his whip and thrashed him, they do
  • say, soundly. Kuno took it as best he could, but at last he broke out,
  • and dared the Prince to throw his whip away and wrestle like a man; for
  • we are all great at wrestling in these parts, and it’s so that we
  • generally settle our disputes. Well, sir, the Prince did so; and, being
  • a weakly creature, found the tables turned; for the man whom he had just
  • been thrashing like a negro slave, lifted him with a back grip and threw
  • him heels overhead.’
  • ‘He broke his bridle-arm,’ cried Fritz—‘and some say his nose. Serve him
  • right, say I! Man to man, which is the better at that?’
  • ‘And then?’ asked Otto.
  • ‘O, then Kuno carried him home; and they were the best of friends from
  • that day forth. I don’t say it’s a discreditable story, you observe,’
  • continued Mr. Gottesheim; ‘but it’s droll, and that’s the fact. A man
  • should think before he strikes; for, as my nephew says, man to man was
  • the old valuation.’
  • ‘Now, if you were to ask me,’ said Otto, ‘I should perhaps surprise you.
  • I think it was the Prince that conquered.’
  • ‘And, sir, you would be right,’ replied Killian seriously. ‘In the eyes
  • of God, I do not question but you would be right; but men, sir, look at
  • these things differently, and they laugh.’
  • ‘They made a song of it,’ observed Fritz. ‘How does it go? Ta-tum-ta-ra
  • . . .’
  • ‘Well,’ interrupted Otto, who had no great anxiety to hear the song, ‘the
  • Prince is young; he may yet mend.’
  • ‘Not so young, by your leave,’ cried Fritz. ‘A man of forty.’
  • ‘Thirty-six,’ corrected Mr. Gottesheim.
  • ‘O,’ cried Ottilia, in obvious disillusion, ‘a man of middle age! And
  • they said he was so handsome when he was young!’
  • ‘And bald, too,’ added Fritz.
  • Otto passed his hand among his locks. At that moment he was far from
  • happy, and even the tedious evenings at Mittwalden Palace began to smile
  • upon him by comparison.
  • ‘O, six-and-thirty!’ he protested. ‘A man is not yet old at
  • six-and-thirty. I am that age myself.’
  • ‘I should have taken you for more, sir,’ piped the old farmer. ‘But if
  • that be so, you are of an age with Master Ottekin, as people call him;
  • and, I would wager a crown, have done more service in your time. Though
  • it seems young by comparison with men of a great age like me, yet it’s
  • some way through life for all that; and the mere fools and fiddlers are
  • beginning to grow weary and to look old. Yes, sir, by six-and-thirty, if
  • a man be a follower of God’s laws, he should have made himself a home and
  • a good name to live by; he should have got a wife and a blessing on his
  • marriage; and his works, as the Word says, should begin to follow him.’
  • ‘Ah, well, the Prince is married,’ cried Fritz, with a coarse burst of
  • laughter.
  • ‘That seems to entertain you, sir,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Ay,’ said the young boor. ‘Did you not know that? I thought all Europe
  • knew it!’ And he added a pantomime of a nature to explain his accusation
  • to the dullest.
  • ‘Ah, sir,’ said Mr. Gottesheim, ‘it is very plain that you are not from
  • hereabouts! But the truth is, that the whole princely family and Court
  • are rips and rascals, not one to mend another. They live, sir, in
  • idleness and—what most commonly follows it—corruption. The Princess has
  • a lover—a Baron, as he calls himself, from East Prussia; and the Prince
  • is so little of a man, sir, that he holds the candle. Nor is that the
  • worst of it, for this foreigner and his paramour are suffered to transact
  • the State affairs, while the Prince takes the salary and leaves all
  • things to go to wrack. There will follow upon this some manifest
  • judgment which, though I am old, I may survive to see.’
  • ‘Good man, you are in the wrong about Gondremark,’ said Fritz, showing a
  • greatly increased animation; ‘but for all the rest, you speak the God’s
  • truth like a good patriot. As for the Prince, if he would take and
  • strangle his wife, I would forgive him yet.’
  • ‘Nay, Fritz,’ said the old man, ‘that would be to add iniquity to evil.
  • For you perceive, sir,’ he continued, once more addressing himself to the
  • unfortunate Prince, ‘this Otto has himself to thank for these disorders.
  • He has his young wife and his principality, and he has sworn to cherish
  • both.’
  • ‘Sworn at the altar!’ echoed Fritz. ‘But put your faith in princes!’
  • ‘Well, sir, he leaves them both to an adventurer from East Prussia,’
  • pursued the farmer: ‘leaves the girl to be seduced and to go on from bad
  • to worse, till her name’s become a tap-room by-word, and she not yet
  • twenty; leaves the country to be overtaxed, and bullied with armaments,
  • and jockied into war—’
  • ‘War!’ cried Otto.
  • ‘So they say, sir; those that watch their ongoings, say to war,’
  • asseverated Killian. ‘Well, sir, that is very sad; it is a sad thing for
  • this poor, wicked girl to go down to hell with people’s curses; it’s a
  • sad thing for a tight little happy country to be misconducted; but
  • whoever may complain, I humbly conceive, sir, that this Otto cannot.
  • What he has worked for, that he has got; and may God have pity on his
  • soul, for a great and a silly sinner’s!’
  • ‘He has broke his oath; then he is a perjurer. He takes the money and
  • leaves the work; why, then plainly he’s a thief. A cuckold he was
  • before, and a fool by birth. Better me that!’ cried Fritz, and snapped
  • his fingers.
  • ‘And now, sir, you will see a little,’ continued the farmer, ‘why we
  • think so poorly of this Prince Otto. There’s such a thing as a man being
  • pious and honest in the private way; and there is such a thing, sir, as a
  • public virtue; but when a man has neither, the Lord lighten him! Even
  • this Gondremark, that Fritz here thinks so much of—’
  • ‘Ay,’ interrupted Fritz, ‘Gondremark’s the man for me. I would we had
  • his like in Gerolstein.’
  • ‘He is a bad man,’ said the old farmer, shaking his head; ‘and there was
  • never good begun by the breach of God’s commandments. But so far I will
  • go with you; he is a man that works for what he has.’
  • ‘I tell you he’s the hope of Grünewald,’ cried Fritz. ‘He doesn’t suit
  • some of your high-and-dry, old, ancient ideas; but he’s a downright
  • modern man—a man of the new lights and the progress of the age. He does
  • some things wrong; so they all do; but he has the people’s interests next
  • his heart; and you mark me—you, sir, who are a Liberal, and the enemy of
  • all their governments, you please to mark my words—the day will come in
  • Grünewald, when they take out that yellow-headed skulk of a Prince and
  • that dough-faced Messalina of a Princess, march ’em back foremost over
  • the borders, and proclaim the Baron Gondremark first President. I’ve
  • heard them say it in a speech. I was at a meeting once at Brandenau, and
  • the Mittwalden delegates spoke up for fifteen thousand. Fifteen
  • thousand, all brigaded, and each man with a medal round his neck to rally
  • by. That’s all Gondremark.’
  • ‘Ay, sir, you see what it leads to; wild talk to-day, and wilder doings
  • to-morrow,’ said the old man. ‘For there is one thing certain: that this
  • Gondremark has one foot in the Court backstairs, and the other in the
  • Masons’ lodges. He gives himself out, sir, for what nowadays they call a
  • patriot: a man from East Prussia!’
  • ‘Give himself out!’ cried Fritz. ‘He is! He is to lay by his title as
  • soon as the Republic is declared; I heard it in a speech.’
  • ‘Lay by Baron to take up President?’ returned Killian. ‘King Log, King
  • Stork. But you’ll live longer than I, and you will see the fruits of
  • it.’
  • ‘Father,’ whispered Ottilia, pulling at the speaker’s coat, ‘surely the
  • gentleman is ill.’
  • ‘I beg your pardon,’ cried the farmer, rewaking to hospitable thoughts;
  • ‘can I offer you anything?’
  • ‘I thank you. I am very weary,’ answered Otto. ‘I have presumed upon my
  • strength. If you would show me to a bed, I should be grateful.’
  • ‘Ottilia, a candle!’ said the old man. ‘Indeed, sir, you look paley. A
  • little cordial water? No? Then follow me, I beseech you, and I will
  • bring you to the stranger’s bed. You are not the first by many who has
  • slept well below my roof,’ continued the old gentleman, mounting the
  • stairs before his guest; ‘for good food, honest wine, a grateful
  • conscience, and a little pleasant chat before a man retires, are worth
  • all the possets and apothecary’s drugs. See, sir,’ and here he opened a
  • door and ushered Otto into a little white-washed sleeping-room, ‘here you
  • are in port. It is small, but it is airy, and the sheets are clean and
  • kept in lavender. The window, too, looks out above the river, and
  • there’s no music like a little river’s. It plays the same tune (and
  • that’s the favourite) over and over again, and yet does not weary of it
  • like men fiddlers. It takes the mind out of doors: and though we should
  • be grateful for good houses, there is, after all, no house like God’s
  • out-of-doors. And lastly, sir, it quiets a man down like saying his
  • prayers. So here, sir, I take my kind leave of you until to-morrow; and
  • it is my prayerful wish that you may slumber like a prince.’
  • And the old man, with the twentieth courteous inclination, left his guest
  • alone.
  • CHAPTER III—IN WHICH THE PRINCE COMFORTS AGE AND BEAUTY AND DELIVERS A
  • LECTURE ON DISCRETION IN LOVE
  • The Prince was early abroad: in the time of the first chorus of birds, of
  • the pure and quiet air, of the slanting sunlight and the mile-long
  • shadows. To one who had passed a miserable night, the freshness of that
  • hour was tonic and reviving; to steal a march upon his slumbering
  • fellows, to be the Adam of the coming day, composed and fortified his
  • spirits; and the Prince, breathing deep and pausing as he went, walked in
  • the wet fields beside his shadow, and was glad.
  • A trellised path led down into the valley of the brook, and he turned to
  • follow it. The stream was a break-neck, boiling Highland river. Hard by
  • the farm, it leaped a little precipice in a thick grey-mare’s tail of
  • twisted filaments, and then lay and worked and bubbled in a lynn. Into
  • the middle of this quaking pool a rock protruded, shelving to a cape; and
  • thither Otto scrambled and sat down to ponder.
  • Soon the sun struck through the screen of branches and thin early leaves
  • that made a hanging bower above the fall; and the golden lights and
  • flitting shadows fell upon and marbled the surface of that so seething
  • pot; and rays plunged deep among the turning waters; and a spark, as
  • bright as a diamond, lit upon the swaying eddy. It began to grow warm
  • where Otto lingered, warm and heady; the lights swam, weaving their maze
  • across the shaken pool; on the impending rock, reflections danced like
  • butterflies; and the air was fanned by the waterfall as by a swinging
  • curtain.
  • Otto, who was weary with tossing and beset with horrid phantoms of
  • remorse and jealousy, instantly fell dead in love with that
  • sun-chequered, echoing corner. Holding his feet, he stared out of a
  • drowsy trance, wondering, admiring, musing, losing his way among
  • uncertain thoughts. There is nothing that so apes the external bearing
  • of free will as that unconscious bustle, obscurely following liquid laws,
  • with which a river contends among obstructions. It seems the very play
  • of man and destiny, and as Otto pored on these recurrent changes, he
  • grew, by equal steps, the sleepier and the more profound. Eddy and
  • Prince were alike jostled in their purpose, alike anchored by intangible
  • influences in one corner of the world. Eddy and Prince were alike
  • useless, starkly useless, in the cosmology of men. Eddy and
  • Prince—Prince and Eddy.
  • It is probable he had been some while asleep when a voice recalled him
  • from oblivion. ‘Sir,’ it was saying; and looking round, he saw Mr.
  • Killian’s daughter, terrified by her boldness and making bashful signals
  • from the shore. She was a plain, honest lass, healthy and happy and
  • good, and with that sort of beauty that comes of happiness and health.
  • But her confusion lent her for the moment an additional charm.
  • ‘Good-morning,’ said Otto, rising and moving towards her. ‘I arose early
  • and was in a dream.’
  • ‘O, sir!’ she cried, ‘I wish to beg of you to spare my father; for I
  • assure your Highness, if he had known who you was, he would have bitten
  • his tongue out sooner. And Fritz, too—how he went on! But I had a
  • notion; and this morning I went straight down into the stable, and there
  • was your Highness’s crown upon the stirrup-irons! But, O, sir, I made
  • certain you would spare them; for they were as innocent as lambs.’
  • ‘My dear,’ said Otto, both amused and gratified, ‘you do not understand.
  • It is I who am in the wrong; for I had no business to conceal my name and
  • lead on these gentleman to speak of me. And it is I who have to beg of
  • you that you will keep my secret and not betray the discourtesy of which
  • I was guilty. As for any fear of me, your friends are safe in
  • Gerolstein; and even in my own territory, you must be well aware I have
  • no power.’
  • ‘O, sir,’ she said, curtsying, ‘I would not say that: the huntsmen would
  • all die for you.’
  • ‘Happy Prince!’ said Otto. ‘But although you are too courteous to avow
  • the knowledge, you have had many opportunities of learning that I am a
  • vain show. Only last night we heard it very clearly stated. You see the
  • shadow flitting on this hard rock? Prince Otto, I am afraid, is but the
  • moving shadow, and the name of the rock is Gondremark. Ah! if your
  • friends had fallen foul of Gondremark! But happily the younger of the
  • two admires him. And as for the old gentleman your father, he is a wise
  • man and an excellent talker, and I would take a long wager he is honest.’
  • ‘O, for honest, your Highness, that he is!’ exclaimed the girl. ‘And
  • Fritz is as honest as he. And as for all they said, it was just talk and
  • nonsense. When countryfolk get gossiping, they go on, I do assure you,
  • for the fun; they don’t as much as think of what they say. If you went
  • to the next farm, it’s my belief you would hear as much against my
  • father.’
  • ‘Nay, nay,’ said Otto, ‘there you go too fast. For all that was said
  • against Prince Otto—’
  • ‘O, it was shameful!’ cried the girl.
  • ‘Not shameful—true,’ returned Otto. ‘O, yes—true. I am all they said of
  • me—all that and worse.’
  • ‘I never!’ cried ‘Ottilia. ‘Is that how you do? Well, you would never
  • be a soldier. Now if any one accuses me, I get up and give it them. O,
  • I defend myself. I wouldn’t take a fault at another person’s hands, no,
  • not if I had it on my forehead. And that’s what you must do, if you mean
  • to live it out. But, indeed, I never heard such nonsense. I should
  • think you was ashamed of yourself! You’re bald, then, I suppose?’
  • ‘O no,’ said Otto, fairly laughing. ‘There I acquit myself: not bald!’
  • ‘Well, and good?’ pursued the girl. ‘Come now, you know you are good,
  • and I’ll make you say so . . . Your Highness, I beg your humble pardon.
  • But there’s no disrespect intended. And anyhow, you know you are.’
  • ‘Why, now, what am I to say?’ replied Otto. ‘You are a cook, and
  • excellently well you do it; I embrace the chance of thanking you for the
  • ragout. Well now, have you not seen good food so bedevilled by unskilful
  • cookery that no one could be brought to eat the pudding? That is me, my
  • dear. I am full of good ingredients, but the dish is worthless. I am—I
  • give it you in one word—sugar in the salad.’
  • ‘Well, I don’t care, you’re good,’ reiterated Ottilia, a little flushed
  • by having failed to understand.
  • ‘I will tell you one thing,’ replied Otto: ‘You are!’
  • ‘Ah, well, that’s what they all said of you,’ moralised the girl; ‘such a
  • tongue to come round—such a flattering tongue!’
  • ‘O, you forget, I am a man of middle age,’ the Prince chuckled.
  • ‘Well, to speak to you, I should think you was a boy; and Prince or no
  • Prince, if you came worrying where I was cooking, I would pin a napkin to
  • your tails. . . . And, O Lord, I declare I hope your Highness will
  • forgive me,’ the girl added. ‘I can’t keep it in my mind.’
  • ‘No more can I,’ cried Otto. ‘That is just what they complain of!’
  • They made a loverly-looking couple; only the heavy pouring of that
  • horse-tail of water made them raise their voices above lovers’ pitch.
  • But to a jealous onlooker from above, their mirth and close proximity
  • might easily give umbrage; and a rough voice out of a tuft of brambles
  • began calling on Ottilia by name. She changed colour at that. ‘It is
  • Fritz,’ she said. ‘I must go.’
  • ‘Go, my dear, and I need not bid you go in peace, for I think you have
  • discovered that I am not formidable at close quarters,’ said the Prince,
  • and made her a fine gesture of dismissal.
  • So Ottilia skipped up the bank, and disappeared into the thicket,
  • stopping once for a single blushing bob—blushing, because she had in the
  • interval once more forgotten and remembered the stranger’s quality.
  • Otto returned to his rock promontory; but his humour had in the meantime
  • changed. The sun now shone more fairly on the pool; and over its brown,
  • welling surface, the blue of heaven and the golden green of the spring
  • foliage danced in fleeting arabesque. The eddies laughed and brightened
  • with essential colour. And the beauty of the dell began to rankle in the
  • Prince’s mind; it was so near to his own borders, yet without. He had
  • never had much of the joy of possessorship in any of the thousand and one
  • beautiful and curious things that were his; and now he was conscious of
  • envy for what was another’s. It was, indeed, a smiling, dilettante sort
  • of envy; but yet there it was: the passion of Ahab for the vineyard, done
  • in little; and he was relieved when Mr. Killian appeared upon the scene.
  • ‘I hope, sir, that you have slept well under my plain roof,’ said the old
  • farmer.
  • ‘I am admiring this sweet spot that you are privileged to dwell in,’
  • replied Otto, evading the inquiry.
  • ‘It is rustic,’ returned Mr. Gottesheim, looking around him with
  • complacency, ‘a very rustic corner; and some of the land to the west is
  • most excellent fat land, excellent deep soil. You should see my wheat in
  • the ten-acre field. There is not a farm in Grünewald, no, nor many in
  • Gerolstein, to match the River Farm. Some sixty—I keep thinking when I
  • sow—some sixty, and some seventy, and some an hundredfold; and my own
  • place, six score! But that, sir, is partly the farming.’
  • ‘And the stream has fish?’ asked Otto.
  • ‘A fish-pond,’ said the farmer. ‘Ay, it is a pleasant bit. It is
  • pleasant even here, if one had time, with the brook drumming in that
  • black pool, and the green things hanging all about the rocks, and, dear
  • heart, to see the very pebbles! all turned to gold and precious stones!
  • But you have come to that time of life, sir, when, if you will excuse me,
  • you must look to have the rheumatism set in. Thirty to forty is, as one
  • may say, their seed-time. And this is a damp cold corner for the early
  • morning and an empty stomach. If I might humbly advise you, sir, I would
  • be moving.’
  • ‘With all my heart,’ said Otto gravely. ‘And so you have lived your life
  • here?’ he added, as they turned to go.
  • ‘Here I was born,’ replied the farmer, ‘and here I wish I could say I was
  • to die. But fortune, sir, fortune turns the wheel. They say she is
  • blind, but we will hope she only sees a little farther on. My
  • grandfather and my father and I, we have all tilled these acres, my
  • furrow following theirs. All the three names are on the garden bench,
  • two Killians and one Johann. Yes, sir, good men have prepared themselves
  • for the great change in my old garden. Well do I mind my father, in a
  • woollen night-cap, the good soul, going round and round to see the last
  • of it. ‘Killian,’ said he, ‘do you see the smoke of my tobacco? Why,’
  • said he, ‘that is man’s life.’ It was his last pipe, and I believe he
  • knew it; and it was a strange thing, without doubt, to leave the trees
  • that he had planted, and the son that he had begotten, ay, sir, and even
  • the old pipe with the Turk’s head that he had smoked since he was a lad
  • and went a-courting. But here we have no continuing city; and as for the
  • eternal, it’s a comfortable thought that we have other merits than our
  • own. And yet you would hardly think how sore it goes against the grain
  • with me, to die in a strange bed.’
  • ‘And must you do so? For what reason?’ Otto asked.
  • ‘The reason? The place is to be sold; three thousand crowns,’ replied
  • Mr. Gottesheim. ‘Had it been a third of that, I may say without boasting
  • that, what with my credit and my savings, I could have met the sum. But
  • at three thousand, unless I have singular good fortune and the new
  • proprietor continues me in office, there is nothing left me but to
  • budge.’
  • Otto’s fancy for the place redoubled at the news, and became joined with
  • other feelings. If all he heard were true, Grünewald was growing very
  • hot for a sovereign Prince; it might be well to have a refuge; and if so,
  • what more delightful hermitage could man imagine? Mr. Gottesheim,
  • besides, had touched his sympathies. Every man loves in his soul to play
  • the part of the stage deity. And to step down to the aid of the old
  • farmer, who had so roughly handled him in talk, was the ideal of a Fair
  • Revenge. Otto’s thoughts brightened at the prospect, and he began to
  • regard himself with a renewed respect.
  • ‘I can find you, I believe, a purchaser,’ he said, ‘and one who would
  • continue to avail himself of your skill.’
  • ‘Can you, sir, indeed?’ said the old man. ‘Well, I shall be heartily
  • obliged; for I begin to find a man may practise resignation all his days,
  • as he takes physic, and not come to like it in the end.’
  • ‘If you will have the papers drawn, you may even burthen the purchase
  • with your interest,’ said Otto. ‘Let it be assured to you through life.’
  • ‘Your friend, sir,’ insinuated Killian, ‘would not, perhaps, care to make
  • the interest reversible? Fritz is a good lad.’
  • ‘Fritz is young,’ said the Prince dryly; ‘he must earn consideration, not
  • inherit.’
  • ‘He has long worked upon the place, sir,’ insisted Mr. Gottesheim; ‘and
  • at my great age, for I am seventy-eight come harvest, it would be a
  • troublesome thought to the proprietor how to fill my shoes. It would be
  • a care spared to assure yourself of Fritz. And I believe he might be
  • tempted by a permanency.’
  • ‘The young man has unsettled views,’ returned Otto.
  • ‘Possibly the purchaser—’ began Killian.
  • A little spot of anger burned in Otto’s cheek. ‘I am the purchaser,’ he
  • said.
  • ‘It was what I might have guessed,’ replied the farmer, bowing with an
  • aged, obsequious dignity. ‘You have made an old man very happy; and I
  • may say, indeed, that I have entertained an angel unawares. Sir, the
  • great people of this world—and by that I mean those who are great in
  • station—if they had only hearts like yours, how they would make the fires
  • burn and the poor sing!’
  • ‘I would not judge them hardly, sir,’ said Otto. ‘We all have our
  • frailties.’
  • ‘Truly, sir,’ said Mr. Gottesheim, with unction. ‘And by what name, sir,
  • am I to address my generous landlord?’
  • The double recollection of an English traveller, whom he had received the
  • week before at court, and of an old English rogue called Transome, whom
  • he had known in youth, came pertinently to the Prince’s help.
  • ‘Transome,’ he answered, ‘is my name. I am an English traveller. It is,
  • to-day, Tuesday. On Thursday, before noon, the money shall be ready.
  • Let us meet, if you please, in Mittwalden, at the “Morning Star.”’
  • ‘I am, in all things lawful, your servant to command,’ replied the
  • farmer. ‘An Englishman! You are a great race of travellers. And has
  • your lordship some experience of land?’
  • ‘I have had some interest of the kind before,’ returned the Prince; ‘not
  • in Gerolstein, indeed. But fortune, as you say, turns the wheel, and I
  • desire to be beforehand with her revolutions.’
  • ‘Very right, sir, I am sure,’ said Mr. Killian.
  • They had been strolling with deliberation; but they were now drawing near
  • to the farmhouse, mounting by the trellised pathway to the level of the
  • meadow. A little before them, the sound of voices had been some while
  • audible, and now grew louder and more distinct with every step of their
  • advance. Presently, when they emerged upon the top of the bank, they
  • beheld Fritz and Ottilia some way off; he, very black and bloodshot,
  • emphasising his hoarse speech with the smacking of his fist against his
  • palm; she, standing a little way off in blowsy, voluble distress.
  • ‘Dear me!’ said Mr. Gottesheim, and made as if he would turn aside.
  • But Otto went straight towards the lovers, in whose dissension he
  • believed himself to have a share. And, indeed, as soon as he had seen
  • the Prince, Fritz had stood tragic, as if awaiting and defying his
  • approach.
  • ‘O, here you are!’ he cried, as soon as they were near enough for easy
  • speech. ‘You are a man at least, and must reply. What were you after?
  • Why were you two skulking in the bush? God!’ he broke out, turning again
  • upon Ottilia, ‘to think that I should waste my heart on you!’
  • ‘I beg your pardon,’ Otto cut in. ‘You were addressing me. In virtue of
  • what circumstance am I to render you an account of this young lady’s
  • conduct? Are you her father? her brother? her husband?’
  • ‘O, sir, you know as well as I,’ returned the peasant. ‘We keep company,
  • she and I. I love her, and she is by way of loving me; but all shall be
  • above-board, I would have her to know. I have a good pride of my own.’
  • ‘Why, I perceive I must explain to you what love is,’ said Otto. ‘Its
  • measure is kindness. It is very possible that you are proud; but she,
  • too, may have some self-esteem; I do not speak for myself. And perhaps,
  • if your own doings were so curiously examined, you might find it
  • inconvenient to reply.’
  • ‘These are all set-offs,’ said the young man. ‘You know very well that a
  • man is a man, and a woman only a woman. That holds good all over, up and
  • down. I ask you a question, I ask it again, and here I stand.’ He drew
  • a mark and toed it.
  • ‘When you have studied liberal doctrines somewhat deeper,’ said the
  • Prince, ‘you will perhaps change your note. You are a man of false
  • weights and measures, my young friend. You have one scale for women,
  • another for men; one for princes, and one for farmer-folk. On the prince
  • who neglects his wife you can be most severe. But what of the lover who
  • insults his mistress? You use the name of love. I should think this
  • lady might very fairly ask to be delivered from love of such a nature.
  • For if I, a stranger, had been one-tenth part so gross and so
  • discourteous, you would most righteously have broke my head. It would
  • have been in your part, as lover, to protect her from such insolence.
  • Protect her first, then, from yourself.’
  • ‘Ay,’ quoth Mr. Gottesheim, who had been looking on with his hands behind
  • his tall old back, ‘ay, that’s Scripture truth.’
  • Fritz was staggered, not only by the Prince’s imperturbable superiority
  • of manner, but by a glimmering consciousness that he himself was in the
  • wrong. The appeal to liberal doctrines had, besides, unmanned him.
  • ‘Well,’ said he, ‘if I was rude, I’ll own to it. I meant no ill, and did
  • nothing out of my just rights; but I am above all these old vulgar
  • notions too; and if I spoke sharp, I’ll ask her pardon.’
  • ‘Freely granted, Fritz,’ said Ottilia.
  • ‘But all this doesn’t answer me,’ cried Fritz. ‘I ask what you two spoke
  • about. She says she promised not to tell; well, then, I mean to know.
  • Civility is civility, but I’ll be no man’s gull. I have a right to
  • common justice, if I _do_ keep company!’
  • ‘If you will ask Mr. Gottesheim,’ replied Otto, ‘you will find I have not
  • spent my hours in idleness. I have, since I arose this morning, agreed
  • to buy the farm. So far I will go to satisfy a curiosity which I
  • condemn.’
  • ‘O, well, if there was business, that’s another matter,’ returned Fritz.
  • ‘Though it beats me why you could not tell. But, of course, if the
  • gentleman is to buy the farm, I suppose there would naturally be an end.’
  • ‘To be sure,’ said Mr. Gottesheim, with a strong accent of conviction.
  • But Ottilia was much braver. ‘There now!’ she cried in triumph. ‘What
  • did I tell you? I told you I was fighting your battles. Now you see!
  • Think shame of your suspicious temper! You should go down upon your
  • bended knees both to that gentleman and me.’
  • CHAPTER IV—IN WHICH THE PRINCE COLLECTS OPINIONS BY THE WAY
  • A little before noon Otto, by a triumph of manoeuvring, effected his
  • escape. He was quit in this way of the ponderous gratitude of Mr.
  • Killian, and of the confidential gratitude of poor Ottilia; but of Fritz
  • he was not quit so readily. That young politician, brimming with
  • mysterious glances, offered to lend his convoy as far as to the
  • high-road; and Otto, in fear of some residuary jealousy and for the
  • girl’s sake, had not the courage to gainsay him; but he regarded his
  • companion with uneasy glances, and devoutly wished the business at an
  • end. For some time Fritz walked by the mare in silence; and they had
  • already traversed more than half the proposed distance when, with
  • something of a blush, he looked up and opened fire.
  • ‘Are you not,’ he asked, ‘what they call a socialist?’
  • ‘Why, no,’ returned Otto, ‘not precisely what they call so. Why do you
  • ask?’
  • ‘I will tell you why,’ said the young man. ‘I saw from the first that
  • you were a red progressional, and nothing but the fear of old Killian
  • kept you back. And there, sir, you were right: old men are always
  • cowards. But nowadays, you see, there are so many groups: you can never
  • tell how far the likeliest kind of man may be prepared to go; and I was
  • never sure you were one of the strong thinkers, till you hinted about
  • women and free love.’
  • ‘Indeed,’ cried Otto, ‘I never said a word of such a thing.’
  • ‘Not you!’ cried Fritz. ‘Never a word to compromise! You was sowing
  • seed: ground-bait, our president calls it. But it’s hard to deceive me,
  • for I know all the agitators and their ways, and all the doctrines; and
  • between you and me,’ lowering his voice, ‘I am myself affiliated. O yes,
  • I am a secret society man, and here is my medal.’ And drawing out a
  • green ribbon that he wore about his neck, he held up, for Otto’s
  • inspection, a pewter medal bearing the imprint of a Phoenix and the
  • legend _Libertas_. ‘And so now you see you may trust me,’ added Fritz,
  • ‘I am none of your alehouse talkers; I am a convinced revolutionary.’
  • And he looked meltingly upon Otto.
  • ‘I see,’ replied the Prince; ‘that is very gratifying. Well, sir, the
  • great thing for the good of one’s country is, first of all, to be a good
  • man. All springs from there. For my part, although you are right in
  • thinking that I have to do with politics, I am unfit by intellect and
  • temper for a leading rôle. I was intended, I fear, for a subaltern. Yet
  • we have all something to command, Mr. Fritz, if it be only our own
  • temper; and a man about to marry must look closely to himself. The
  • husband’s, like the prince’s, is a very artificial standing; and it is
  • hard to be kind in either. Do you follow that?’
  • ‘O yes, I follow that,’ replied the young man, sadly chop-fallen over the
  • nature of the information he had elicited; and then brightening up: ‘Is
  • it,’ he ventured, ‘is it for an arsenal that you have bought the farm?’
  • ‘We’ll see about that,’ the Prince answered, laughing. ‘You must not be
  • too zealous. And in the meantime, if I were you, I would say nothing on
  • the subject.’
  • ‘O, trust me, sir, for that,’ cried Fritz, as he pocketed a crown. ‘And
  • you’ve let nothing out; for I suspected—I might say I knew it—from the
  • first. And mind you, when a guide is required,’ he added, ‘I know all
  • the forest paths.’
  • Otto rode away, chuckling. This talk with Fritz had vastly entertained
  • him; nor was he altogether discontented with his bearing at the farm;
  • men, he was able to tell himself, had behaved worse under smaller
  • provocation. And, to harmonise all, the road and the April air were both
  • delightful to his soul.
  • Up and down, and to and fro, ever mounting through the wooded foothills,
  • the broad white high-road wound onward into Grünewald. On either hand
  • the pines stood coolly rooted—green moss prospering, springs welling
  • forth between their knuckled spurs; and though some were broad and
  • stalwart, and others spiry and slender, yet all stood firm in the same
  • attitude and with the same expression, like a silent army presenting
  • arms.
  • The road lay all the way apart from towns and villages, which it left on
  • either hand. Here and there, indeed, in the bottom of green glens, the
  • Prince could spy a few congregated roofs, or perhaps above him, on a
  • shoulder, the solitary cabin of a woodman. But the highway was an
  • international undertaking and with its face set for distant cities,
  • scorned the little life of Grünewald. Hence it was exceeding solitary.
  • Near the frontier Otto met a detachment of his own troops marching in the
  • hot dust; and he was recognised and somewhat feebly cheered as he rode
  • by. But from that time forth and for a long while he was alone with the
  • great woods.
  • Gradually the spell of pleasure relaxed; his own thoughts returned, like
  • stinging insects, in a cloud; and the talk of the night before, like a
  • shower of buffets, fell upon his memory. He looked east and west for any
  • comforter; and presently he was aware of a cross-road coming steeply down
  • hill, and a horseman cautiously descending. A human voice or presence,
  • like a spring in the desert, was now welcome in itself, and Otto drew
  • bridle to await the coming of this stranger. He proved to be a very
  • red-faced, thick-lipped countryman, with a pair of fat saddle-bags and a
  • stone bottle at his waist; who, as soon as the Prince hailed him,
  • jovially, if somewhat thickly, answered. At the same time he gave a
  • beery yaw in the saddle. It was clear his bottle was no longer full.
  • ‘Do you ride towards Mittwalden?’ asked the Prince.
  • ‘As far as the cross-road to Tannenbrunn,’ the man replied. ‘Will you
  • bear company?’
  • ‘With pleasure. I have even waited for you on the chance,’ answered
  • Otto.
  • By this time they were close alongside; and the man, with the countryfolk
  • instinct, turned his cloudy vision first of all on his companion’s mount.
  • ‘The devil!’ he cried. ‘You ride a bonny mare, friend!’ And then, his
  • curiosity being satisfied about the essential, he turned his attention to
  • that merely secondary matter, his companion’s face. He started. ‘The
  • Prince!’ he cried, saluting, with another yaw that came near dismounting
  • him. ‘I beg your pardon, your Highness, not to have recognised you at
  • once.’
  • The Prince was vexed out of his self-possession. ‘Since you know me,’ he
  • said, ‘it is unnecessary we should ride together. I will precede you, if
  • you please.’ And he was about to set spur to the grey mare, when the
  • half-drunken fellow, reaching over, laid his hand upon the rein.
  • ‘Hark you,’ he said, ‘prince or no prince, that is not how one man should
  • conduct himself with another. What! You’ll ride with me incog. and set
  • me talking! But if I know you, you’ll preshede me, if you please! Spy!’
  • And the fellow, crimson with drink and injured vanity, almost spat the
  • word into the Prince’s face.
  • A horrid confusion came over Otto. He perceived that he had acted
  • rudely, grossly presuming on his station. And perhaps a little shiver of
  • physical alarm mingled with his remorse, for the fellow was very powerful
  • and not more than half in the possession of his senses. ‘Take your hand
  • from my rein,’ he said, with a sufficient assumption of command; and when
  • the man, rather to his wonder, had obeyed: ‘You should understand, sir,’
  • he added, ‘that while I might be glad to ride with you as one person of
  • sagacity with another, and so receive your true opinions, it would amuse
  • me very little to hear the empty compliments you would address to me as
  • Prince.’
  • ‘You think I would lie, do you?’ cried the man with the bottle, purpling
  • deeper.
  • ‘I know you would,’ returned Otto, entering entirely into his
  • self-possession. ‘You would not even show me the medal you wear about
  • your neck.’ For he had caught a glimpse of a green ribbon at the
  • fellow’s throat.
  • The change was instantaneous: the red face became mottled with yellow: a
  • thick-fingered, tottering hand made a clutch at the tell-tale ribbon.
  • ‘Medal!’ the man cried, wonderfully sobered. ‘I have no medal.’
  • ‘Pardon me,’ said the Prince. ‘I will even tell you what that medal
  • bears: a Phoenix burning, with the word _Libertas_.’ The medallist
  • remaining speechless, ‘You are a pretty fellow,’ continued Otto, smiling,
  • ‘to complain of incivility from the man whom you conspire to murder.’
  • ‘Murder!’ protested the man. ‘Nay, never that; nothing criminal for me!’
  • ‘You are strangely misinformed,’ said Otto. ‘Conspiracy itself is
  • criminal, and ensures the pain of death. Nay, sir, death it is; I will
  • guarantee my accuracy. Not that you need be so deplorably affected, for
  • I am no officer. But those who mingle with politics should look at both
  • sides of the medal.’
  • ‘Your Highness . . . ’ began the knight of the bottle.
  • ‘Nonsense! you are a Republican,’ cried Otto; ‘what have you to do with
  • highnesses? But let us continue to ride forward. Since you so much
  • desire it, I cannot find it in my heart to deprive you of my company.
  • And for that matter, I have a question to address to you. Why, being so
  • great a body of men—for you are a great body—fifteen thousand, I have
  • heard, but that will be understated; am I right?’
  • The man gurgled in his throat.
  • ‘Why, then, being so considerable a party,’ resumed Otto, ‘do you not
  • come before me boldly with your wants?—what do I say? with your commands?
  • Have I the name of being passionately devoted to my throne? I can scarce
  • suppose it. Come, then; show me your majority, and I will instantly
  • resign. Tell this to your friends; assure them from me of my docility;
  • assure them that, however they conceive of my deficiencies, they cannot
  • suppose me more unfit to be a ruler than I do myself. I am one of the
  • worst princes in Europe; will they improve on that?’
  • ‘Far be it from me . . .’ the man began.
  • ‘See, now, if you will not defend my government!’ cried Otto. ‘If I were
  • you, I would leave conspiracies. You are as little fit to be a
  • conspirator as I to be a king.’
  • ‘One thing I will say out,’ said the man. ‘It is not so much you that we
  • complain of, it’s your lady.’
  • ‘Not a word, sir’ said the Prince; and then after a moment’s pause, and
  • in tones of some anger and contempt: ‘I once more advise you to have done
  • with politics,’ he added; ‘and when next I see you, let me see you sober.
  • A morning drunkard is the last man to sit in judgment even upon the worst
  • of princes.’
  • ‘I have had a drop, but I had not been drinking,’ the man replied,
  • triumphing in a sound distinction. ‘And if I had, what then? Nobody
  • hangs by me. But my mill is standing idle, and I blame it on your wife.
  • Am I alone in that? Go round and ask. Where are the mills? Where are
  • the young men that should be working? Where is the currency? All
  • paralysed. No, sir, it is not equal; for I suffer for your faults—I pay
  • for them, by George, out of a poor man’s pocket. And what have you to do
  • with mine? Drunk or sober, I can see my country going to hell, and I can
  • see whose fault it is. And so now, I’ve said my say, and you may drag me
  • to a stinking dungeon; what care I? I’ve spoke the truth, and so I’ll
  • hold hard, and not intrude upon your Highness’s society.’
  • And the miller reined up and, clumsily enough, saluted.
  • ‘You will observe, I have not asked your name,’ said Otto. ‘I wish you a
  • good ride,’ and he rode on hard. But let him ride as he pleased, this
  • interview with the miller was a chokepear, which he could not swallow.
  • He had begun by receiving a reproof in manners, and ended by sustaining a
  • defeat in logic, both from a man whom he despised. All his old thoughts
  • returned with fresher venom. And by three in the afternoon, coming to
  • the cross-roads for Beckstein, Otto decided to turn aside and dine there
  • leisurely. Nothing at least could be worse than to go on as he was
  • going.
  • In the inn at Beckstein he remarked, immediately upon his entrance, an
  • intelligent young gentleman dining, with a book in front of him. He had
  • his own place laid close to the reader, and with a proper apology, broke
  • ground by asking what he read.
  • ‘I am perusing,’ answered the young gentleman, ‘the last work of the Herr
  • Doctor Hohenstockwitz, cousin and librarian of your Prince here in
  • Grünewald—a man of great erudition and some lambencies of wit.’
  • ‘I am acquainted,’ said Otto, ‘with the Herr Doctor, though not yet with
  • his work.’
  • ‘Two privileges that I must envy you,’ replied the young man politely:
  • ‘an honour in hand, a pleasure in the bush.’
  • ‘The Herr Doctor is a man much respected, I believe, for his
  • attainments?’ asked the Prince.
  • ‘He is, sir, a remarkable instance of the force of intellect,’ replied
  • the reader. ‘Who of our young men know anything of his cousin, all
  • reigning Prince although he be? Who but has heard of Doctor Gotthold?
  • But intellectual merit, alone of all distinctions, has its base in
  • nature.’
  • ‘I have the gratification of addressing a student—perhaps an author?’
  • Otto suggested.
  • The young man somewhat flushed. ‘I have some claim to both distinctions,
  • sir, as you suppose,’ said he; ‘there is my card. I am the licentiate
  • Roederer, author of several works on the theory and practice of
  • politics.’
  • ‘You immensely interest me,’ said the Prince; ‘the more so as I gather
  • that here in Grünewald we are on the brink of revolution. Pray, since
  • these have been your special studies, would you augur hopefully of such a
  • movement?’
  • ‘I perceive,’ said the young author, with a certain vinegary twitch,
  • ‘that you are unacquainted with my opuscula. I am a convinced
  • authoritarian. I share none of those illusory, Utopian fancies with
  • which empirics blind themselves and exasperate the ignorant. The day of
  • these ideas is, believe me, past, or at least passing.’
  • ‘When I look about me—’ began Otto.
  • ‘When you look about you,’ interrupted the licentiate, ‘you behold the
  • ignorant. But in the laboratory of opinion, beside the studious lamp, we
  • begin already to discard these figments. We begin to return to nature’s
  • order, to what I might call, if I were to borrow from the language of
  • therapeutics, the expectant treatment of abuses. You will not
  • misunderstand me,’ he continued: ‘a country in the condition in which we
  • find Grünewald, a prince such as your Prince Otto, we must explicitly
  • condemn; they are behind the age. But I would look for a remedy not to
  • brute convulsions, but to the natural supervenience of a more able
  • sovereign. I should amuse you, perhaps,’ added the licentiate, with a
  • smile, ‘I think I should amuse you if I were to explain my notion of a
  • prince. We who have studied in the closet, no longer, in this age,
  • propose ourselves for active service. The paths, we have perceived, are
  • incompatible. I would not have a student on the throne, though I would
  • have one near by for an adviser. I would set forward as prince a man of
  • a good, medium understanding, lively rather than deep; a man of courtly
  • manner, possessed of the double art to ingratiate and to command;
  • receptive, accommodating, seductive. I have been observing you since
  • your first entrance. Well, sir, were I a subject of Grünewald I should
  • pray heaven to set upon the seat of government just such another as
  • yourself.’
  • ‘The devil you would!’ exclaimed the Prince.
  • The licentiate Roederer laughed most heartily. ‘I thought I should
  • astonish you,’ he said. ‘These are not the ideas of the masses.’
  • ‘They are not, I can assure you,’ Otto said.
  • ‘Or rather,’ distinguished the licentiate, ‘not to-day. The time will
  • come, however, when these ideas shall prevail.’
  • ‘You will permit me, sir, to doubt it,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Modesty is always admirable,’ chuckled the theorist. ‘But yet I assure
  • you, a man like you, with such a man as, say, Doctor Gotthold at your
  • elbow, would be, for all practical issues, my ideal ruler.’
  • At this rate the hours sped pleasantly for Otto. But the licentiate
  • unfortunately slept that night at Beckstein, where he was, being dainty
  • in the saddle and given to half stages. And to find a convoy to
  • Mittwalden, and thus mitigate the company of his own thoughts, the Prince
  • had to make favour with a certain party of wood-merchants from various
  • states of the empire, who had been drinking together somewhat noisily at
  • the far end of the apartment.
  • The night had already fallen when they took the saddle. The merchants
  • were very loud and mirthful; each had a face like a nor’west moon; and
  • they played pranks with each others’ horses, and mingled songs and
  • choruses, and alternately remembered and forgot the companion of their
  • ride. Otto thus combined society and solitude, hearkening now to their
  • chattering and empty talk, now to the voices of the encircling forest.
  • The starlit dark, the faint wood airs, the clank of the horse-shoes
  • making broken music, accorded together and attuned his mind. And he was
  • still in a most equal temper when the party reached the top of that long
  • hill that overlooks Mittwalden.
  • Down in the bottom of a bowl of forest, the lights of the little formal
  • town glittered in a pattern, street crossing street; away by itself on
  • the right, the palace was glowing like a factory.
  • Although he knew not Otto, one of the wood-merchants was a native of the
  • state. ‘There,’ said he, pointing to the palace with his whip, ‘there is
  • Jezebel’s inn.’
  • ‘What, do you call it that?’ cried another, laughing.
  • ‘Ay, that’s what they call it,’ returned the Grünewalder; and he broke
  • into a song, which the rest, as people well acquainted with the words and
  • air, instantly took up in chorus. Her Serene Highness Amalia Seraphina,
  • Princess of Grünewald, was the heroine, Gondremark the hero of this
  • ballad. Shame hissed in Otto’s ears. He reined up short and sat stunned
  • in the saddle; and the singers continued to descend the hill without him.
  • The song went to a rough, swashing, popular air; and long after the words
  • became inaudible the swing of the music, rising and falling, echoed
  • insult in the Prince’s brain. He fled the sounds. Hard by him on his
  • right a road struck towards the palace, and he followed it through the
  • thick shadows and branching alleys of the park. It was a busy place on a
  • fine summer’s afternoon, when the court and burghers met and saluted; but
  • at that hour of the night in the early spring it was deserted to the
  • roosting birds. Hares rustled among the covert; here and there a statue
  • stood glimmering, with its eternal gesture; here and there the echo of an
  • imitation temple clattered ghostly to the trampling of the mare. Ten
  • minutes brought him to the upper end of his own home garden, where the
  • small stables opened, over a bridge, upon the park. The yard clock was
  • striking the hour of ten; so was the big bell in the palace bell-tower;
  • and, farther off, the belfries of the town. About the stable all else
  • was silent but the stamping of stalled horses and the rattle of halters.
  • Otto dismounted; and as he did so a memory came back to him: a whisper of
  • dishonest grooms and stolen corn, once heard, long forgotten, and now
  • recurring in the nick of opportunity. He crossed the bridge, and, going
  • up to a window, knocked six or seven heavy blows in a particular cadence,
  • and, as he did so, smiled. Presently a wicket was opened in the gate,
  • and a man’s head appeared in the dim starlight.
  • ‘Nothing to-night,’ said a voice.
  • ‘Bring a lantern,’ said the Prince.
  • ‘Dear heart a’ mercy!’ cried the groom. ‘Who’s that?’
  • ‘It is I, the Prince,’ replied Otto. ‘Bring a lantern, take in the mare,
  • and let me through into the garden.’
  • The man remained silent for a while, his head still projecting through
  • the wicket.
  • ‘His Highness!’ he said at last. ‘And why did your Highness knock so
  • strange?’
  • ‘It is a superstition in Mittwalden,’ answered Otto, ‘that it cheapens
  • corn.’
  • With a sound like a sob the groom fled. He was very white when he
  • returned, even by the light of the lantern; and his hand trembled as he
  • undid the fastenings and took the mare.
  • ‘Your Highness,’ he began at last, ‘for God’s sake . . . ’ And there he
  • paused, oppressed with guilt.
  • ‘For God’s sake, what?’ asked Otto cheerfully. ‘For God’s sake let us
  • have cheaper corn, say I. Good-night!’ And he strode off into the
  • garden, leaving the groom petrified once more.
  • The garden descended by a succession of stone terraces to the level of
  • the fish-pond. On the far side the ground rose again, and was crowned by
  • the confused roofs and gables of the palace. The modern pillared front,
  • the ball-room, the great library, the princely apartments, the busy and
  • illuminated quarters of that great house, all faced the town. The garden
  • side was much older; and here it was almost dark; only a few windows
  • quietly lighted at various elevations. The great square tower rose,
  • thinning by stages like a telescope; and on the top of all the flag hung
  • motionless.
  • The garden, as it now lay in the dusk and glimmer of the starshine,
  • breathed of April violets. Under night’s cavern arch the shrubs
  • obscurely bustled. Through the plotted terraces and down the marble
  • stairs the Prince rapidly descended, fleeing before uncomfortable
  • thoughts. But, alas! from these there is no city of refuge. And now,
  • when he was about midway of the descent, distant strains of music began
  • to fall upon his ear from the ball-room, where the court was dancing.
  • They reached him faint and broken, but they touched the keys of memory;
  • and through and above them Otto heard the ranting melody of the
  • wood-merchants’ song. Mere blackness seized upon his mind. Here he was,
  • coming home; the wife was dancing, the husband had been playing a trick
  • upon a lackey; and meanwhile, all about them, they were a by-word to
  • their subjects. Such a prince, such a husband, such a man, as this Otto
  • had become! And he sped the faster onward.
  • Some way below he came unexpectedly upon a sentry; yet a little farther,
  • and he was challenged by a second; and as he crossed the bridge over the
  • fish-pond, an officer making the rounds stopped him once more. The
  • parade of watch was more than usual; but curiosity was dead in Otto’s
  • mind, and he only chafed at the interruption. The porter of the back
  • postern admitted him, and started to behold him so disordered. Thence,
  • hasting by private stairs and passages, he came at length unseen to his
  • own chamber, tore off his clothes, and threw himself upon his bed in the
  • dark. The music of the ball-room still continued to a very lively
  • measure; and still, behind that, he heard in spirit the chorus of the
  • merchants clanking down the hill.
  • BOOK II—OF LOVE AND POLITICS
  • CHAPTER I—WHAT HAPPENED IN THE LIBRARY
  • At a quarter before six on the following morning Doctor Gotthold was
  • already at his desk in the library; and with a small cup of black coffee
  • at his elbow, and an eye occasionally wandering to the busts and the long
  • array of many-coloured books, was quietly reviewing the labours of the
  • day before. He was a man of about forty, flaxen-haired, with refined
  • features a little worn, and bright eyes somewhat faded. Early to bed and
  • early to rise, his life was devoted to two things: erudition and Rhine
  • wine. An ancient friendship existed latent between him and Otto; they
  • rarely met, but when they did it was to take up at once the thread of
  • their suspended intimacy. Gotthold, the virgin priest of knowledge, had
  • envied his cousin, for half a day, when he was married; he had never
  • envied him his throne.
  • Reading was not a popular diversion at the court of Grünewald; and that
  • great, pleasant, sunshiny gallery of books and statues was, in practice,
  • Gotthold’s private cabinet. On this particular Wednesday morning,
  • however, he had not been long about his manuscript when a door opened and
  • the Prince stepped into the apartment. The doctor watched him as he drew
  • near, receiving, from each of the embayed windows in succession, a flush
  • of morning sun; and Otto looked so gay, and walked so airily, he was so
  • well dressed and brushed and frizzled, so point-device, and of such a
  • sovereign elegance, that the heart of his cousin the recluse was rather
  • moved against him.
  • ‘Good-morning, Gotthold,’ said Otto, dropping in a chair.
  • ‘Good-morning, Otto,’ returned the librarian. ‘You are an early bird.
  • Is this an accident, or do you begin reforming?’
  • ‘It is about time, I fancy,’ answered the Prince.
  • ‘I cannot imagine,’ said the Doctor. ‘I am too sceptical to be an
  • ethical adviser; and as for good resolutions, I believed in them when I
  • was young. They are the colours of hope’s rainbow.’
  • ‘If you come to think of it,’ said Otto, ‘I am not a popular sovereign.’
  • And with a look he changed his statement to a question.
  • ‘Popular? Well, there I would distinguish,’ answered Gotthold, leaning
  • back and joining the tips of his fingers. ‘There are various kinds of
  • popularity; the bookish, which is perfectly impersonal, as unreal as the
  • nightmare; the politician’s, a mixed variety; and yours, which is the
  • most personal of all. Women take to you; footmen adore you; it is as
  • natural to like you as to pat a dog; and were you a saw-miller you would
  • be the most popular citizen in Grünewald. As a prince—well, you are in
  • the wrong trade. It is perhaps philosophical to recognise it as you do.’
  • ‘Perhaps philosophical?’ repeated Otto.
  • ‘Yes, perhaps. I would not be dogmatic,’ answered Gotthold.
  • ‘Perhaps philosophical, and certainly not virtuous,’ Otto resumed.
  • ‘Not of a Roman virtue,’ chuckled the recluse.
  • Otto drew his chair nearer to the table, leaned upon it with his elbow,
  • and looked his cousin squarely in the face. ‘In short,’ he asked, ‘not
  • manly?’
  • ‘Well,’ Gotthold hesitated, ‘not manly, if you will.’ And then, with a
  • laugh, ‘I did not know that you gave yourself out to be manly,’ he added.
  • ‘It was one of the points that I inclined to like about you; inclined, I
  • believe, to admire. The names of virtues exercise a charm on most of us;
  • we must lay claim to all of them, however incompatible; we must all be
  • both daring and prudent; we must all vaunt our pride and go to the stake
  • for our humility. Not so you. Without compromise you were yourself: a
  • pretty sight. I have always said it: none so void of all pretence as
  • Otto.’
  • ‘Pretence and effort both!’ cried Otto. ‘A dead dog in a canal is more
  • alive. And the question, Gotthold, the question that I have to face is
  • this: Can I not, with effort and self-denial, can I not become a
  • tolerable sovereign?’
  • ‘Never,’ replied Gotthold. ‘Dismiss the notion. And besides, dear
  • child, you would not try.’
  • ‘Nay, Gotthold, I am not to be put by,’ said Otto. ‘If I am
  • constitutionally unfit to be a sovereign, what am I doing with this
  • money, with this palace, with these guards? And I—a thief—am to execute
  • the law on others?’
  • ‘I admit the difficulty,’ said Gotthold.
  • ‘Well, can I not try?’ continued Otto. ‘Am I not bound to try? And with
  • the advice and help of such a man as you—’
  • ‘Me!’ cried the librarian. ‘Now, God forbid!’
  • Otto, though he was in no very smiling humour, could not forbear to
  • smile. ‘Yet I was told last night,’ he laughed, ‘that with a man like me
  • to impersonate, and a man like you to touch the springs, a very possible
  • government could be composed.’
  • ‘Now I wonder in what diseased imagination,’ Gotthold said, ‘that
  • preposterous monster saw the light of day?’
  • ‘It was one of your own trade—a writer: one Roederer,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Roederer! an ignorant puppy!’ cried the librarian.
  • ‘You are ungrateful,’ said Otto. ‘He is one of your professed admirers.’
  • ‘Is he?’ cried Gotthold, obviously impressed. ‘Come, that is a good
  • account of the young man. I must read his stuff again. It is the rather
  • to his credit, as our views are opposite. The east and west are not more
  • opposite. Can I have converted him? But no; the incident belongs to
  • Fairyland.’
  • ‘You are not then,’ asked the Prince, ‘an authoritarian?’
  • ‘I? God bless me, no!’ said Gotthold. ‘I am a red, dear child.’
  • ‘That brings me then to my next point, and by a natural transition. If I
  • am so clearly unfitted for my post,’ the Prince asked; ‘if my friends
  • admit it, if my subjects clamour for my downfall, if revolution is
  • preparing at this hour, must I not go forth to meet the inevitable?
  • should I not save these horrors and be done with these absurdities? in a
  • word, should I not abdicate? O, believe me, I feel the ridicule, the
  • vast abuse of language,’ he added, wincing, ‘but even a principulus like
  • me cannot resign; he must make a great gesture, and come buskined forth,
  • and abdicate.’
  • ‘Ay,’ said Gotthold, ‘or else stay where he is. What gnat has bitten you
  • to-day? Do you not know that you are touching, with lay hands, the very
  • holiest inwards of philosophy, where madness dwells? Ay, Otto, madness;
  • for in the serene temples of the wise, the inmost shrine, which we
  • carefully keep locked, is full of spiders’ webs. All men, all, are
  • fundamentally useless; nature tolerates, she does not need, she does not
  • use them: sterile flowers! All—down to the fellow swinking in a byre,
  • whom fools point out for the exception—all are useless; all weave ropes
  • of sand; or like a child that has breathed on a window, write and
  • obliterate, write and obliterate, idle words! Talk of it no more. That
  • way, I tell you, madness lies.’ The speaker rose from his chair and then
  • sat down again. He laughed a little laugh, and then, changing his tone,
  • resumed: ‘Yes, dear child, we are not here to do battle with giants; we
  • are here to be happy like the flowers, if we can be. It is because you
  • could, that I have always secretly admired you. Cling to that trade;
  • believe me, it is the right one. Be happy, be idle, be airy. To the
  • devil with all casuistry! and leave the state to Gondremark, as
  • heretofore. He does it well enough, they say; and his vanity enjoys the
  • situation.’
  • ‘Gotthold,’ cried Otto, ‘what is this to me? Useless is not the
  • question; I cannot rest at uselessness; I must be useful or I must be
  • noxious—one or other. I grant you the whole thing, prince and
  • principality alike, is pure absurdity, a stroke of satire; and that a
  • banker or the man who keeps an inn has graver duties. But now, when I
  • have washed my hands of it three years, and left all—labour,
  • responsibility, and honour and enjoyment too, if there be any—to
  • Gondremark and to—Seraphina—’ He hesitated at the name, and Gotthold
  • glanced aside. ‘Well,’ the Prince continued, ‘what has come of it?
  • Taxes, army, cannon—why, it’s like a box of lead soldiers! And the
  • people sick at the folly of it, and fired with the injustice! And war,
  • too—I hear of war—war in this teapot! What a complication of absurdity
  • and disgrace! And when the inevitable end arrives—the revolution—who
  • will be to blame in the sight of God, who will be gibbeted in public
  • opinion? I! Prince Puppet!’
  • ‘I thought you had despised public opinion,’ said Gotthold.
  • ‘I did,’ said Otto sombrely, ‘but now I do not. I am growing old. And
  • then, Gotthold, there is Seraphina. She is loathed in this country that
  • I brought her to and suffered her to spoil. Yes, I gave it her as a
  • plaything, and she has broken it: a fine Prince, an admirable Princess!
  • Even her life—I ask you, Gotthold, is her life safe?’
  • ‘It is safe enough to-day,’ replied the librarian: ‘but since you ask me
  • seriously, I would not answer for to-morrow. She is ill-advised.’
  • ‘And by whom? By this Gondremark, to whom you counsel me to leave my
  • country,’ cried the Prince. ‘Rare advice! The course that I have been
  • following all these years, to come at last to this. O, ill-advised! if
  • that were all! See now, there is no sense in beating about the bush
  • between two men: you know what scandal says of her?’
  • Gotthold, with pursed lips, silently nodded.
  • ‘Well, come, you are not very cheering as to my conduct as the Prince;
  • have I even done my duty as a husband?’ Otto asked.
  • ‘Nay, nay,’ said Gotthold, earnestly and eagerly, ‘this is another
  • chapter. I am an old celibate, an old monk. I cannot advise you in your
  • marriage.’
  • ‘Nor do I require advice,’ said Otto, rising. ‘All of this must cease.’
  • And he began to walk to and fro with his hands behind his back.
  • ‘Well, Otto, may God guide you!’ said Gotthold, after a considerable
  • silence. ‘I cannot.’
  • ‘From what does all this spring?’ said the Prince, stopping in his walk.
  • ‘What am I to call it? Diffidence? The fear of ridicule? Inverted
  • vanity? What matter names, if it has brought me to this? I could never
  • bear to be bustling about nothing; I was ashamed of this toy kingdom from
  • the first; I could not tolerate that people should fancy I believed in a
  • thing so patently absurd! I would do nothing that cannot be done
  • smiling. I have a sense of humour, forsooth! I must know better than my
  • Maker. And it was the same thing in my marriage,’ he added more
  • hoarsely. ‘I did not believe this girl could care for me; I must not
  • intrude; I must preserve the foppery of my indifference. What an
  • impotent picture!’
  • ‘Ay, we have the same blood,’ moralised Gotthold. ‘You are drawing, with
  • fine strokes, the character of the born sceptic.’
  • ‘Sceptic?—coward!’ cried Otto. ‘Coward is the word. A springless,
  • putty-hearted, cowering coward!’
  • And as the Prince rapped out the words in tones of unusual vigour, a
  • little, stout, old gentleman, opening a door behind Gotthold, received
  • them fairly in the face. With his parrot’s beak for a nose, his pursed
  • mouth, his little goggling eyes, he was the picture of formality; and in
  • ordinary circumstances, strutting behind the drum of his corporation, he
  • impressed the beholder with a certain air of frozen dignity and wisdom.
  • But at the smallest contrariety, his trembling hands and disconnected
  • gestures betrayed the weakness at the root. And now, when he was thus
  • surprisingly received in that library of Mittwalden Palace, which was the
  • customary haunt of silence, his hands went up into the air as if he had
  • been shot, and he cried aloud with the scream of an old woman.
  • ‘O!’ he gasped, recovering, ‘Your Highness! I beg ten thousand pardons.
  • But your Highness at such an hour in the library!—a circumstance so
  • unusual as your Highness’s presence was a thing I could not be expected
  • to foresee.’
  • ‘There is no harm done, Herr Cancellarius,’ said Otto.
  • ‘I came upon the errand of a moment: some papers I left over-night with
  • the Herr Doctor,’ said the Chancellor of Grünewald. ‘Herr Doctor, if you
  • will kindly give me them, I will intrude no longer.’
  • Gotthold unlocked a drawer and handed a bundle of manuscript to the old
  • gentleman, who prepared, with fitting salutations, to take his departure.
  • ‘Herr Greisengesang, since we have met,’ said Otto, ‘let us talk.’
  • ‘I am honoured by his Highness’s commands,’ replied the Chancellor.
  • ‘All has been quiet since I left?’ asked the Prince, resuming his seat.
  • ‘The usual business, your Highness,’ answered Greisengesang; ‘punctual
  • trifles: huge, indeed, if neglected, but trifles when discharged. Your
  • Highness is most zealously obeyed.’
  • ‘Obeyed, Herr Cancellarius?’ returned the Prince. ‘And when have I
  • obliged you with an order? Replaced, let us rather say. But to touch
  • upon these trifles; instance me a few.’
  • ‘The routine of government, from which your Highness has so wisely
  • dissociated his leisure . . . ’ began Greisengesang.
  • ‘We will leave my leisure, sir,’ said Otto. ‘Approach the facts.’
  • ‘The routine of business was proceeded with,’ replied the official, now
  • visibly twittering.
  • ‘It is very strange, Herr Cancellarius, that you should so persistently
  • avoid my questions,’ said the Prince. ‘You tempt me to suppose a purpose
  • in your dulness. I have asked you whether all was quiet; do me the
  • pleasure to reply.’
  • ‘Perfectly—O, perfectly quiet,’ jerked the ancient puppet, with every
  • signal of untruth.
  • ‘I make a note of these words,’ said the Prince gravely. ‘You assure me,
  • your sovereign, that since the date of my departure nothing has occurred
  • of which you owe me an account.’
  • ‘I take your Highness, I take the Herr Doctor to witness,’ cried
  • Greisengesang, ‘that I have had no such expression.’
  • ‘Halt!’ said the Prince; and then, after a pause: ‘Herr Greisengesang,
  • you are an old man, and you served my father before you served me,’ he
  • added. ‘It consists neither with your dignity nor mine that you should
  • babble excuses and stumble possibly upon untruths. Collect your
  • thoughts; and then categorically inform me of all you have been charged
  • to hide.’
  • Gotthold, stooping very low over his desk, appeared to have resumed his
  • labours; but his shoulders heaved with subterranean merriment. The
  • Prince waited, drawing his handkerchief quietly through his fingers.
  • ‘Your Highness, in this informal manner,’ said the old gentleman at last,
  • ‘and being unavoidably deprived of documents, it would be difficult, it
  • would be impossible, to do justice to the somewhat grave occurrences
  • which have transpired.’
  • ‘I will not criticise your attitude,’ replied the Prince. ‘I desire
  • that, between you and me, all should be done gently; for I have not
  • forgotten, my old friend, that you were kind to me from the first, and
  • for a period of years a faithful servant. I will thus dismiss the
  • matters on which you waive immediate inquiry. But you have certain
  • papers actually in your hand. Come, Herr Greisengesang, there is at
  • least one point for which you have authority. Enlighten me on that.’
  • ‘On that?’ cried the old gentleman. ‘O, that is a trifle; a matter, your
  • Highness, of police; a detail of a purely administrative order. These
  • are simply a selection of the papers seized upon the English traveller.’
  • ‘Seized?’ echoed Otto. ‘In what sense? Explain yourself.’
  • ‘Sir John Crabtree,’ interposed Gotthold, looking up, ‘was arrested
  • yesterday evening.’
  • ‘It this so, Herr Cancellarius?’ demanded Otto sternly.
  • ‘It was judged right, your Highness,’ protested Greisengesang. ‘The
  • decree was in due form, invested with your Highness’s authority by
  • procuration. I am but an agent; I had no status to prevent the measure.’
  • ‘This man, my guest, has been arrested,’ said the Prince. ‘On what
  • grounds, sir? With what colour of pretence?’
  • The Chancellor stammered.
  • ‘Your Highness will perhaps find the reason in these documents,’ said
  • Gotthold, pointing with the tail of his pen.
  • Otto thanked his cousin with a look. ‘Give them to me,’ he said,
  • addressing the Chancellor.
  • But that gentleman visibly hesitated to obey. ‘Baron von Gondremark,’ he
  • said, ‘has made the affair his own. I am in this case a mere messenger;
  • and as such, I am not clothed with any capacity to communicate the
  • documents I carry. Herr Doctor, I am convinced you will not fail to bear
  • me out.’
  • ‘I have heard a great deal of nonsense,’ said Gotthold, ‘and most of it
  • from you; but this beats all.’
  • ‘Come, sir,’ said Otto, rising, ‘the papers. I command.’
  • Herr Greisengesang instantly gave way.
  • ‘With your Highness’s permission,’ he said, ‘and laying at his feet my
  • most submiss apologies, I will now hasten to attend his further orders in
  • the Chancery.’
  • ‘Herr Cancellarius, do you see this chair?’ said Otto. ‘There is where
  • you shall attend my further orders. O, now, no more!’ he cried, with a
  • gesture, as the old man opened his lips. ‘You have sufficiently marked
  • your zeal to your employer; and I begin to weary of a moderation you
  • abuse.’
  • The Chancellor moved to the appointed chair and took his seat in silence.
  • ‘And now,’ said Otto, opening the roll, ‘what is all this? it looks like
  • the manuscript of a book.’
  • ‘It is,’ said Gotthold, ‘the manuscript of a book of travels.’
  • ‘You have read it, Doctor Hohenstockwitz?’ asked the Prince.
  • ‘Nay, I but saw the title-page,’ replied Gotthold. ‘But the roll was
  • given to me open, and I heard no word of any secrecy.’
  • Otto dealt the Chancellor an angry glance.
  • ‘I see,’ he went on. ‘The papers of an author seized at this date of the
  • world’s history, in a state so petty and so ignorant as Grünewald, here
  • is indeed an ignominious folly. Sir,’ to the Chancellor, ‘I marvel to
  • find you in so scurvy an employment. On your conduct to your Prince I
  • will not dwell; but to descend to be a spy! For what else can it be
  • called? To seize the papers of this gentleman, the private papers of a
  • stranger, the toil of a life, perhaps—to open, and to read them. And
  • what have we to do with books? The Herr Doctor might perhaps be asked
  • for his advice; but we have no _index expurgatorius_ in Grünewald. Had
  • we but that, we should be the most absolute parody and farce upon this
  • tawdry earth.’
  • Yet, even while Otto spoke, he had continued to unfold the roll; and now,
  • when it lay fully open, his eye rested on the title-page elaborately
  • written in red ink. It ran thus:
  • MEMOIRS
  • OF A VISIT TO THE VARIOUS
  • COURTS OF EUROPE,
  • BY
  • SIR JOHN CRABTREE, BARONET.
  • Below was a list of chapters, each bearing the name of one of the
  • European Courts; and among these the nineteenth and the last upon the
  • list was dedicated to Grünewald.
  • ‘Ah! The Court of Grünewald!’ said Otto, ‘that should be droll reading.’
  • And his curiosity itched for it.
  • ‘A methodical dog, this English Baronet,’ said Gotthold. ‘Each chapter
  • written and finished on the spot. I shall look for his work when it
  • appears.’
  • ‘It would be odd, now, just to glance at it,’ said Otto, wavering.
  • Gotthold’s brow darkened, and he looked out of window.
  • But though the Prince understood the reproof, his weakness prevailed. ‘I
  • will,’ he said, with an uneasy laugh, ‘I will, I think, just glance at
  • it.’
  • So saying, he resumed his seat and spread the traveller’s manuscript upon
  • the table.
  • CHAPTER II—‘ON THE COURT OF GRÜNEWALD,’ BEING A PORTION OF THE
  • TRAVELLER’S MANUSCRIPT
  • It may well be asked (_it was thus the English traveller began his
  • nineteenth chapter_) why I should have chosen Grünewald out of so many
  • other states equally petty, formal, dull, and corrupt. Accident, indeed,
  • decided, and not I; but I have seen no reason to regret my visit. The
  • spectacle of this small society macerating in its own abuses was not
  • perhaps instructive, but I have found it exceedingly diverting.
  • The reigning Prince, Otto Johann Friedrich, a young man of imperfect
  • education, questionable valour, and no scintilla of capacity, has fallen
  • into entire public contempt. It was with difficulty that I obtained an
  • interview, for he is frequently absent from a court where his presence is
  • unheeded, and where his only rôle is to be a cloak for the amours of his
  • wife. At last, however, on the third occasion when I visited the palace,
  • I found this sovereign in the exercise of his inglorious function, with
  • the wife on one hand, and the lover on the other. He is not ill-looking;
  • he has hair of a ruddy gold, which naturally curls, and his eyes are
  • dark, a combination which I always regard as the mark of some congenital
  • deficiency, physical or moral; his features are irregular, but pleasing;
  • the nose perhaps a little short, and the mouth a little womanish; his
  • address is excellent, and he can express himself with point. But to
  • pierce below these externals is to come on a vacuity of any sterling
  • quality, a deliquescence of the moral nature, a frivolity and
  • inconsequence of purpose that mark the nearly perfect fruit of a decadent
  • age. He has a worthless smattering of many subjects, but a grasp of
  • none. ‘I soon weary of a pursuit,’ he said to me, laughing; it would
  • almost appear as if he took a pride in his incapacity and lack of moral
  • courage. The results of his dilettanteism are to be seen in every field;
  • he is a bad fencer, a second-rate horseman, dancer, shot; he sings—I have
  • heard him—and he sings like a child; he writes intolerable verses in more
  • than doubtful French; he acts like the common amateur; and in short there
  • is no end to the number of the things that he does, and does badly. His
  • one manly taste is for the chase. In sum, he is but a plexus of
  • weaknesses; the singing chambermaid of the stage, tricked out in man’s
  • apparel, and mounted on a circus horse. I have seen this poor phantom of
  • a prince riding out alone or with a few huntsmen, disregarded by all, and
  • I have been even grieved for the bearer of so futile and melancholy an
  • existence. The last Merovingians may have looked not otherwise.
  • The Princess Amalia Seraphina, a daughter of the Grand-Ducal house of
  • Toggenburg-Tannhäuser, would be equally inconsiderable if she were not a
  • cutting instrument in the hands of an ambitious man. She is much younger
  • than the Prince, a girl of two-and-twenty, sick with vanity,
  • superficially clever, and fundamentally a fool. She has a red-brown
  • rolling eye, too large for her face, and with sparks of both levity and
  • ferocity; her forehead is high and narrow, her figure thin and a little
  • stooping. Her manners, her conversation, which she interlards with
  • French, her very tastes and ambitions, are alike assumed; and the
  • assumption is ungracefully apparent: Hoyden playing Cleopatra. I should
  • judge her to be incapable of truth. In private life a girl of this
  • description embroils the peace of families, walks attended by a troop of
  • scowling swains, and passes, once at least, through the divorce court; it
  • is a common and, except to the cynic, an uninteresting type. On the
  • throne, however, and in the hands of a man like Gondremark, she may
  • become the authoress of serious public evils.
  • Gondremark, the true ruler of this unfortunate country, is a more complex
  • study. His position in Grünewald, to which he is a foreigner, is
  • eminently false; and that he should maintain it as he does, a very
  • miracle of impudence and dexterity. His speech, his face, his policy,
  • are all double: heads and tails. Which of the two extremes may be his
  • actual design he were a bold man who should offer to decide. Yet I will
  • hazard the guess that he follows both experimentally, and awaits, at the
  • hand of destiny, one of those directing hints of which she is so lavish
  • to the wise.
  • On the one hand, as _Maire du Palais_ to the incompetent Otto, and using
  • the love-sick Princess for a tool and mouthpiece, he pursues a policy of
  • arbitrary power and territorial aggrandisement. He has called out the
  • whole capable male population of the state to military service; he has
  • bought cannon; he has tempted away promising officers from foreign
  • armies; and he now begins, in his international relations, to assume the
  • swaggering port and the vague, threatful language of a bully. The idea
  • of extending Grünewald may appear absurd, but the little state is
  • advantageously placed, its neighbours are all defenceless; and if at any
  • moment the jealousies of the greater courts should neutralise each other,
  • an active policy might double the principality both in population and
  • extent. Certainly at least the scheme is entertained in the court of
  • Mittwalden; nor do I myself regard it as entirely desperate. The
  • margravate of Brandenburg has grown from as small beginnings to a
  • formidable power; and though it is late in the day to try adventurous
  • policies, and the age of war seems ended, Fortune, we must not forget,
  • still blindly turns her wheel for men and nations. Concurrently with,
  • and tributary to, these warlike preparations, crushing taxes have been
  • levied, journals have been suppressed, and the country, which three years
  • ago was prosperous and happy, now stagnates in a forced inaction, gold
  • has become a curiosity, and the mills stand idle on the mountain streams.
  • On the other hand, in his second capacity of popular tribune, Gondremark
  • is the incarnation of the free lodges, and sits at the centre of an
  • organised conspiracy against the state. To any such movement my
  • sympathies were early acquired, and I would not willingly let fall a word
  • that might embarrass or retard the revolution. But to show that I speak
  • of knowledge, and not as the reporter of mere gossip, I may mention that
  • I have myself been present at a meeting where the details of a republican
  • Constitution were minutely debated and arranged; and I may add that
  • Gondremark was throughout referred to by the speakers as their captain in
  • action and the arbiter of their disputes. He has taught his dupes (for
  • so I must regard them) that his power of resistance to the Princess is
  • limited, and at each fresh stretch of authority persuades them, with
  • specious reasons, to postpone the hour of insurrection. Thus (to give
  • some instances of his astute diplomacy) he salved over the decree
  • enforcing military service, under the plea that to be well drilled and
  • exercised in arms was even a necessary preparation for revolt. And the
  • other day, when it began to be rumoured abroad that a war was being
  • forced on a reluctant neighbour, the Grand Duke of Gerolstein, and I made
  • sure it would be the signal for an instant rising, I was struck dumb with
  • wonder to find that even this had been prepared and was to be accepted.
  • I went from one to another in the Liberal camp, and all were in the same
  • story, all had been drilled and schooled and fitted out with vacuous
  • argument. ‘The lads had better see some real fighting,’ they said; ‘and
  • besides, it will be as well to capture Gerolstein: we can then extend to
  • our neighbours the blessing of liberty on the same day that we snatch it
  • for ourselves; and the republic will be all the stronger to resist, if
  • the kings of Europe should band themselves together to reduce it.’ I
  • know not which of the two I should admire the more: the simplicity of the
  • multitude or the audacity of the adventurer. But such are the
  • subtleties, such the quibbling reasons, with which he blinds and leads
  • this people. How long a course so tortuous can be pursued with safety I
  • am incapable of guessing; not long, one would suppose; and yet this
  • singular man has been treading the mazes for five years, and his favour
  • at court and his popularity among the lodges still endure unbroken.
  • I have the privilege of slightly knowing him. Heavily and somewhat
  • clumsily built, of a vast, disjointed, rambling frame, he can still pull
  • himself together, and figure, not without admiration, in the saloon or
  • the ball-room. His hue and temperament are plentifully bilious; he has a
  • saturnine eye; his cheek is of a dark blue where he has been shaven.
  • Essentially he is to be numbered among the man-haters, a convinced
  • contemner of his fellows. Yet he is himself of a commonplace ambition
  • and greedy of applause. In talk, he is remarkable for a thirst of
  • information, loving rather to hear than to communicate; for sound and
  • studious views; and, judging by the extreme short-sightedness of common
  • politicians, for a remarkable provision of events. All this, however,
  • without grace, pleasantry, or charm, heavily set forth, with a dull
  • countenance. In our numerous conversations, although he has always heard
  • me with deference, I have been conscious throughout of a sort of
  • ponderous finessing hard to tolerate. He produces none of the effect of
  • a gentleman; devoid not merely of pleasantry, but of all attention or
  • communicative warmth of bearing. No gentleman, besides, would so parade
  • his amours with the Princess; still less repay the Prince for his
  • long-suffering with a studied insolence of demeanour and the fabrication
  • of insulting nicknames, such as Prince Featherhead, which run from ear to
  • ear and create a laugh throughout the country. Gondremark has thus some
  • of the clumsier characters of the self-made man, combined with an
  • inordinate, almost a besotted, pride of intellect and birth. Heavy,
  • bilious, selfish, inornate, he sits upon this court and country like an
  • incubus.
  • But it is probable that he preserves softer gifts for necessary purposes.
  • Indeed, it is certain, although he vouchsafed none of it to me, that this
  • cold and stolid politician possesses to a great degree the art of
  • ingratiation, and can be all things to all men. Hence there has probably
  • sprung up the idle legend that in private life he is a gross romping
  • voluptuary. Nothing, at least, can well be more surprising than the
  • terms of his connection with the Princess. Older than her husband,
  • certainly uglier, and, according to the feeble ideas common among women,
  • in every particular less pleasing, he has not only seized the complete
  • command of all her thought and action, but has imposed on her in public a
  • humiliating part. I do not here refer to the complete sacrifice of every
  • rag of her reputation; for to many women these extremities are in
  • themselves attractive. But there is about the court a certain lady of a
  • dishevelled reputation, a Countess von Rosen, wife or widow of a cloudy
  • count, no longer in her second youth, and already bereft of some of her
  • attractions, who unequivocally occupies the station of the Baron’s
  • mistress. I had thought, at first, that she was but a hired accomplice,
  • a mere blind or buffer for the more important sinner. A few hours’
  • acquaintance with Madame von Rosen for ever dispelled the illusion. She
  • is one rather to make than to prevent a scandal, and she values none of
  • those bribes—money, honours, or employment—with which the situation might
  • be gilded. Indeed, as a person frankly bad, she pleased me, in the court
  • of Grünewald, like a piece of nature.
  • The power of this man over the Princess is, therefore, without bounds.
  • She has sacrificed to the adoration with which he has inspired her not
  • only her marriage vow and every shred of public decency, but that vice of
  • jealousy which is so much dearer to the female sex than either intrinsic
  • honour or outward consideration. Nay, more: a young, although not a very
  • attractive woman, and a princess both by birth and fact, she submits to
  • the triumphant rivalry of one who might be her mother as to years, and
  • who is so manifestly her inferior in station. This is one of the
  • mysteries of the human heart. But the rage of illicit love, when it is
  • once indulged, appears to grow by feeding; and to a person of the
  • character and temperament of this unfortunate young lady, almost any
  • depth of degradation is within the reach of possibility.
  • CHAPTER III—THE PRINCE AND THE ENGLISH TRAVELLER
  • So far Otto read, with waxing indignation; and here his fury overflowed.
  • He tossed the roll upon the table and stood up. ‘This man,’ he said, ‘is
  • a devil. A filthy imagination, an ear greedy of evil, a ponderous
  • malignity of thought and language: I grow like him by the reading!
  • Chancellor, where is this fellow lodged?’
  • ‘He was committed to the Flag Tower,’ replied Greisengesang, ‘in the
  • Gamiani apartment.’
  • ‘Lead me to him,’ said the Prince; and then, a thought striking him, ‘Was
  • it for that,’ he asked, ‘that I found so many sentries in the garden?’
  • ‘Your Highness, I am unaware,’ answered Greisengesang, true to his
  • policy. ‘The disposition of the guards is a matter distinct from my
  • functions.’
  • Otto turned upon the old man fiercely, but ere he had time to speak,
  • Gotthold touched him on the arm. He swallowed his wrath with a great
  • effort. ‘It is well,’ he said, taking the roll. ‘Follow me to the Flag
  • Tower.’
  • The Chancellor gathered himself together, and the two set forward. It
  • was a long and complicated voyage; for the library was in the wing of the
  • new buildings, and the tower which carried the flag was in the old
  • schloss upon the garden. By a great variety of stairs and corridors,
  • they came out at last upon a patch of gravelled court; the garden peeped
  • through a high grating with a flash of green; tall, old gabled buildings
  • mounted on every side; the Flag Tower climbed, stage after stage, into
  • the blue; and high over all, among the building daws, the yellow flag
  • wavered in the wind. A sentinel at the foot of the tower stairs
  • presented arms; another paced the first landing; and a third was
  • stationed before the door of the extemporised prison.
  • ‘We guard this mud-bag like a jewel,’ Otto sneered.
  • The Gamiani apartment was so called from an Italian doctor who had
  • imposed on the credulity of a former prince. The rooms were large, airy,
  • pleasant, and looked upon the garden; but the walls were of great
  • thickness (for the tower was old), and the windows were heavily barred.
  • The Prince, followed by the Chancellor, still trotting to keep up with
  • him, brushed swiftly through the little library and the long saloon, and
  • burst like a thunderbolt into the bedroom at the farther end. Sir John
  • was finishing his toilet; a man of fifty, hard, uncompromising, able,
  • with the eye and teeth of physical courage. He was unmoved by the
  • irruption, and bowed with a sort of sneering ease.
  • ‘To what am I to attribute the honour of this visit?’ he asked.
  • ‘You have eaten my bread,’ replied Otto, ‘you have taken my hand, you
  • have been received under my roof. When did I fail you in courtesy? What
  • have you asked that was not granted as to an honoured guest? And here,
  • sir,’ tapping fiercely on the manuscript, ‘here is your return.’
  • ‘Your Highness has read my papers?’ said the Baronet. ‘I am honoured
  • indeed. But the sketch is most imperfect. I shall now have much to add.
  • I can say that the Prince, whom I had accused of idleness, is zealous in
  • the department of police, taking upon himself those duties that are most
  • distasteful. I shall be able to relate the burlesque incident of my
  • arrest, and the singular interview with which you honour me at present.
  • For the rest, I have already communicated with my Ambassador at Vienna;
  • and unless you propose to murder me, I shall be at liberty, whether you
  • please or not, within the week. For I hardly fancy the future empire of
  • Grünewald is yet ripe to go to war with England. I conceive I am a
  • little more than quits. I owe you no explanation; yours has been the
  • wrong. You, if you have studied my writing with intelligence, owe me a
  • large debt of gratitude. And to conclude, as I have not yet finished my
  • toilet, I imagine the courtesy of a turnkey to a prisoner would induce
  • you to withdraw.’
  • There was some paper on the table, and Otto, sitting down, wrote a
  • passport in the name of Sir John Crabtree.
  • ‘Affix the seal, Herr Cancellarius,’ he said, in his most princely
  • manner, as he rose.
  • Greisengesang produced a red portfolio, and affixed the seal in the
  • unpoetic guise of an adhesive stamp; nor did his perturbed and clumsy
  • movements at all lessen the comedy of the performance. Sir John looked
  • on with a malign enjoyment; and Otto chafed, regretting, when too late,
  • the unnecessary royalty of his command and gesture. But at length the
  • Chancellor had finished his piece of prestidigitation, and, without
  • waiting for an order, had countersigned the passport. Thus regularised,
  • he returned it to Otto with a bow.
  • ‘You will now,’ said the Prince, ‘order one of my own carriages to be
  • prepared; see it, with your own eyes, charged with Sir John’s effects,
  • and have it waiting within the hour behind the Pheasant House. Sir John
  • departs this morning for Vienna.’
  • The Chancellor took his elaborate departure.
  • ‘Here, sir, is your passport,’ said Otto, turning to the Baronet. ‘I
  • regret it from my heart that you have met inhospitable usage.’
  • ‘Well, there will be no English war,’ returned Sir John.
  • ‘Nay, sir,’ said Otto, ‘you surely owe me your civility. Matters are now
  • changed, and we stand again upon the footing of two gentlemen. It was
  • not I who ordered your arrest; I returned late last night from hunting;
  • and as you cannot blame me for your imprisonment, you may even thank me
  • for your freedom.’
  • ‘And yet you read my papers,’ said the traveller shrewdly.
  • ‘There, sir, I was wrong,’ returned Otto; ‘and for that I ask your
  • pardon. You can scarce refuse it, for your own dignity, to one who is a
  • plexus of weaknesses. Nor was the fault entirely mine. Had the papers
  • been innocent, it would have been at most an indiscretion. Your own
  • guilt is the sting of my offence.’
  • Sir John regarded Otto with an approving twinkle; then he bowed, but
  • still in silence.
  • ‘Well, sir, as you are now at your entire disposal, I have a favour to
  • beg of your indulgence,’ continued the Prince. ‘I have to request that
  • you will walk with me alone into the garden so soon as your convenience
  • permits.’
  • ‘From the moment that I am a free man,’ Sir John replied, this time with
  • perfect courtesy, ‘I am wholly at your Highness’s command; and if you
  • will excuse a rather summary toilet, I will even follow you, as I am.’
  • ‘I thank you, sir,’ said Otto.
  • So without more delay, the Prince leading, the pair proceeded down
  • through the echoing stairway of the tower, and out through the grating,
  • into the ample air and sunshine of the morning, and among the terraces
  • and flower-beds of the garden. They crossed the fish-pond, where the
  • carp were leaping as thick as bees; they mounted, one after another, the
  • various flights of stairs, snowed upon, as they went, with April
  • blossoms, and marching in time to the great orchestra of birds. Nor did
  • Otto pause till they had reached the highest terrace of the garden. Here
  • was a gate into the park, and hard by, under a tuft of laurel, a marble
  • garden seat. Hence they looked down on the green tops of many elm-trees,
  • where the rooks were busy; and, beyond that, upon the palace roof, and
  • the yellow banner flying in the blue. I pray you to be seated, sir,’
  • said Otto.
  • Sir John complied without a word; and for some seconds Otto walked to and
  • fro before him, plunged in angry thought. The birds were all singing for
  • a wager.
  • ‘Sir,’ said the Prince at length, turning towards the Englishman, ‘you
  • are to me, except by the conventions of society, a perfect stranger. Of
  • your character and wishes I am ignorant. I have never wittingly
  • disobliged you. There is a difference in station, which I desire to
  • waive. I would, if you still think me entitled to so much
  • consideration—I would be regarded simply as a gentleman. Now, sir, I did
  • wrong to glance at these papers, which I here return to you; but if
  • curiosity be undignified, as I am free to own, falsehood is both cowardly
  • and cruel. I opened your roll; and what did I find—what did I find about
  • my wife; Lies!’ he broke out. ‘They are lies! There are not, so help me
  • God! four words of truth in your intolerable libel! You are a man; you
  • are old, and might be the girl’s father; you are a gentleman; you are a
  • scholar, and have learned refinement; and you rake together all this
  • vulgar scandal, and propose to print it in a public book! Such is your
  • chivalry! But, thank God, sir, she has still a husband. You say, sir,
  • in that paper in your hand, that I am a bad fencer; I have to request
  • from you a lesson in the art. The park is close behind; yonder is the
  • Pheasant House, where you will find your carriage; should I fall, you
  • know, sir—you have written it in your paper—how little my movements are
  • regarded; I am in the custom of disappearing; it will be one more
  • disappearance; and long before it has awakened a remark, you may be safe
  • across the border.’
  • ‘You will observe,’ said Sir John, ‘that what you ask is impossible.’
  • ‘And if I struck you?’ cried the Prince, with a sudden menacing flash.
  • ‘It would be a cowardly blow,’ returned the Baronet, unmoved, ‘for it
  • would make no change. I cannot draw upon a reigning sovereign.’
  • ‘And it is this man, to whom you dare not offer satisfaction, that you
  • choose to insult!’ cried Otto.
  • ‘Pardon me,’ said the traveller, ‘you are unjust. It is because you are
  • a reigning sovereign that I cannot fight with you; and it is for the same
  • reason that I have a right to criticise your action and your wife. You
  • are in everything a public creature; you belong to the public, body and
  • bone. You have with you the law, the muskets of the army, and the eyes
  • of spies. We, on our side, have but one weapon—truth.’
  • ‘Truth!’ echoed the Prince, with a gesture.
  • There was another silence.
  • ‘Your Highness,’ said Sir John at last, ‘you must not expect grapes from
  • a thistle. I am old and a cynic. Nobody cares a rush for me; and on the
  • whole, after the present interview, I scarce know anybody that I like
  • better than yourself. You see, I have changed my mind, and have the
  • uncommon virtue to avow the change. I tear up this stuff before you,
  • here in your own garden; I ask your pardon, I ask the pardon of the
  • Princess; and I give you my word of honour as a gentleman and an old man,
  • that when my book of travels shall appear it shall not contain so much as
  • the name of Grünewald. And yet it was a racy chapter! But had your
  • Highness only read about the other courts! I am a carrion crow; but it
  • is not my fault, after all, that the world is such a nauseous kennel.’
  • ‘Sir,’ said Otto, ‘is the eye not jaundiced?’
  • ‘Nay,’ cried the traveller, ‘very likely. I am one who goes sniffing; I
  • am no poet. I believe in a better future for the world; or, at all
  • accounts, I do most potently disbelieve in the present. Rotten eggs is
  • the burthen of my song. But indeed, your Highness, when I meet with any
  • merit, I do not think that I am slow to recognise it. This is a day that
  • I shall still recall with gratitude, for I have found a sovereign with
  • some manly virtues; and for once—old courtier and old radical as I am—it
  • is from the heart and quite sincerely that I can request the honour of
  • kissing your Highness’s hand?’
  • ‘Nay, sir,’ said Otto, ‘to my heart!’
  • And the Englishman, taken at unawares, was clasped for a moment in the
  • Prince’s arms.
  • ‘And now, sir,’ added Otto, ‘there is the Pheasant House; close behind it
  • you will find my carriage, which I pray you to accept. God speed you to
  • Vienna!’
  • ‘In the impetuosity of youth,’ replied Sir John, ‘your Highness has
  • overlooked one circumstance. I am still fasting.’
  • ‘Well, sir,’ said Otto, smiling, ‘you are your own master; you may go or
  • stay. But I warn you, your friend may prove less powerful than your
  • enemies. The Prince, indeed, is thoroughly on your side; he has all the
  • will to help; but to whom do I speak?—you know better than I do, he is
  • not alone in Grünewald.’
  • ‘There is a deal in position,’ returned the traveller, gravely nodding.
  • ‘Gondremark loves to temporise; his policy is below ground, and he fears
  • all open courses; and now that I have seen you act with so much spirit, I
  • will cheerfully risk myself on your protection. Who knows? You may be
  • yet the better man.’
  • ‘Do you indeed believe so?’ cried the Prince. ‘You put life into my
  • heart!’
  • ‘I will give up sketching portraits,’ said the Baronet. ‘I am a blind
  • owl; I had misread you strangely. And yet remember this; a sprint is one
  • thing, and to run all day another. For I still mistrust your
  • constitution; the short nose, the hair and eyes of several complexions;
  • no, they are diagnostic; and I must end, I see, as I began.’
  • ‘I am still a singing chambermaid?’ said Otto.
  • ‘Nay, your Highness, I pray you to forget what I had written,’ said Sir
  • John; ‘I am not like Pilate; and the chapter is no more. Bury it, if you
  • love me.’
  • CHAPTER IV—WHILE THE PRINCE IS IN THE ANTE-ROOM . . .
  • Greatly comforted by the exploits of the morning, the Prince turned
  • towards the Princess’s ante-room, bent on a more difficult enterprise.
  • The curtains rose before him, the usher called his name, and he entered
  • the room with an exaggeration of his usual mincing and airy dignity.
  • There were about a score of persons waiting, principally ladies; it was
  • one of the few societies in Grünewald where Otto knew himself to be
  • popular; and while a maid of honour made her exit by a side door to
  • announce his arrival to the Princess, he moved round the apartment,
  • collecting homage and bestowing compliments with friendly grace. Had
  • this been the sum of his duties, he had been an admirable monarch. Lady
  • after lady was impartially honoured by his attention.
  • ‘Madam,’ he said to one, ‘how does this happen? I find you daily more
  • adorable.’
  • ‘And your Highness daily browner,’ replied the lady. ‘We began equal; O,
  • there I will be bold: we have both beautiful complexions. But while I
  • study mine, your Highness tans himself.’
  • ‘A perfect negro, madam; and what so fitly—being beauty’s slave?’ said
  • Otto.—‘Madame Grafinski, when is our next play? I have just heard that I
  • am a bad actor.’
  • ‘_O ciel_!’ cried Madame Grafinski. ‘Who could venture? What a bear!’
  • ‘An excellent man, I can assure you,’ returned Otto.
  • ‘O, never! O, is it possible!’ fluted the lady. ‘Your Highness plays
  • like an angel.’
  • ‘You must be right, madam; who could speak falsely and yet look so
  • charming?’ said the Prince. ‘But this gentleman, it seems, would have
  • preferred me playing like an actor.’
  • A sort of hum, a falsetto, feminine cooing, greeted the tiny sally; and
  • Otto expanded like a peacock. This warm atmosphere of women and flattery
  • and idle chatter pleased him to the marrow.
  • ‘Madame von Eisenthal, your coiffure is delicious,’ he remarked.
  • ‘Every one was saying so,’ said one.
  • ‘If I have pleased Prince Charming?’ And Madame von Eisenthal swept him
  • a deep curtsy with a killing glance of adoration.
  • ‘It is new?’ he asked. ‘Vienna fashion.’
  • ‘Mint new,’ replied the lady, ‘for your Highness’s return. I felt young
  • this morning; it was a premonition. But why, Prince, do you ever leave
  • us?’
  • ‘For the pleasure of the return,’ said Otto. ‘I am like a dog; I must
  • bury my bone, and then come back to great upon it.’
  • ‘O, a bone! Fie, what a comparison! You have brought back the manners
  • of the wood,’ returned the lady.
  • ‘Madam, it is what the dog has dearest,’ said the Prince. ‘But I observe
  • Madame von Rosen.’
  • And Otto, leaving the group to which he had been piping, stepped towards
  • the embrasure of a window where a lady stood.
  • The Countess von Rosen had hitherto been silent, and a thought depressed,
  • but on the approach of Otto she began to brighten. She was tall, slim as
  • a nymph, and of a very airy carriage; and her face, which was already
  • beautiful in repose, lightened and changed, flashed into smiles, and
  • glowed with lovely colour at the touch of animation. She was a good
  • vocalist; and, even in speech, her voice commanded a great range of
  • changes, the low notes rich with tenor quality, the upper ringing, on the
  • brink of laughter, into music. A gem of many facets and variable hues of
  • fire; a woman who withheld the better portion of her beauty, and then, in
  • a caressing second, flashed it like a weapon full on the beholder; now
  • merely a tall figure and a sallow handsome face, with the evidences of a
  • reckless temper; anon opening like a flower to life and colour, mirth and
  • tenderness:—Madame von Rosen had always a dagger in reserve for the
  • despatch of ill-assured admirers. She met Otto with the dart of tender
  • gaiety.
  • ‘You have come to me at last, Prince Cruel,’ she said. ‘Butterfly!
  • Well, and am I not to kiss your hand?’ she added.
  • ‘Madam, it is I who must kiss yours.’ And Otto bowed and kissed it.
  • ‘You deny me every indulgence,’ she said, smiling.
  • ‘And now what news in Court?’ inquired the Prince. ‘I come to you for my
  • gazette.’
  • ‘Ditch-water!’ she replied. ‘The world is all asleep, grown grey in
  • slumber; I do not remember any waking movement since quite an eternity;
  • and the last thing in the nature of a sensation was the last time my
  • governess was allowed to box my ears. But yet I do myself and your
  • unfortunate enchanted palace some injustice. Here is the last—O
  • positively!’ And she told him the story from behind her fan, with many
  • glances, many cunning strokes of the narrator’s art. The others had
  • drawn away, for it was understood that Madame von Rosen was in favour
  • with the Prince. None the less, however, did the Countess lower her
  • voice at times to within a semitone of whispering; and the pair leaned
  • together over the narrative.
  • ‘Do you know,’ said Otto, laughing, ‘you are the only entertaining woman
  • on this earth!’
  • ‘O, you have found out so much,’ she cried.
  • ‘Yes, madam, I grow wiser with advancing years,’ he returned.
  • ‘Years,’ she repeated. ‘Do you name the traitors? I do not believe in
  • years; the calendar is a delusion.’
  • ‘You must be right, madam,’ replied the Prince. ‘For six years that we
  • have been good friends, I have observed you to grow younger.’
  • ‘Flatterer!’ cried she, and then with a change, ‘But why should I say
  • so,’ she added, ‘when I protest I think the same? A week ago I had a
  • council with my father director, the glass; and the glass replied, “Not
  • yet!” I confess my face in this way once a month. O! a very solemn
  • moment. Do you know what I shall do when the mirror answers, “Now”?’
  • ‘I cannot guess,’ said he.
  • ‘No more can I,’ returned the Countess. ‘There is such a choice!
  • Suicide, gambling, a nunnery, a volume of memoirs, or politics—the last,
  • I am afraid.’
  • ‘It is a dull trade,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Nay,’ she replied, ‘it is a trade I rather like. It is, after all,
  • first cousin to gossip, which no one can deny to be amusing. For
  • instance, if I were to tell you that the Princess and the Baron rode out
  • together daily to inspect the cannon, it is either a piece of politics or
  • scandal, as I turn my phrase. I am the alchemist that makes the
  • transmutation. They have been everywhere together since you left,’ she
  • continued, brightening as she saw Otto darken; ‘that is a poor snippet of
  • malicious gossip—and they were everywhere cheered—and with that addition
  • all becomes political intelligence.’
  • ‘Let us change the subject,’ said Otto.
  • ‘I was about to propose it,’ she replied, ‘or rather to pursue the
  • politics. Do you know? this war is popular—popular to the length of
  • cheering Princess Seraphina.’
  • ‘All things, madam, are possible,’ said the Prince; and this among
  • others, that we may be going into war, but I give you my word of honour I
  • do not know with whom.’
  • ‘And you put up with it?’ she cried. ‘I have no pretensions to morality;
  • and I confess I have always abominated the lamb, and nourished a romantic
  • feeling for the wolf. O, be done with lambiness! Let us see there is a
  • prince, for I am weary of the distaff.’
  • ‘Madam,’ said Otto, ‘I thought you were of that faction.’
  • ‘I should be of yours, _mon Prince_, if you had one,’ she retorted. ‘Is
  • it true that you have no ambition? There was a man once in England whom
  • they call the kingmaker. Do you know,’ she added, ‘I fancy I could make
  • a prince?’
  • ‘Some day, madam,’ said Otto, ‘I may ask you to help make a farmer.’
  • ‘Is that a riddle?’ asked the Countess.
  • ‘It is,’ replied the Prince, ‘and a very good one too.’
  • ‘Tit for tat. I will ask you another,’ she returned. ‘Where is
  • Gondremark?’
  • ‘The Prime Minister? In the prime-ministry, no doubt,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Precisely,’ said the Countess; and she pointed with her fan to the door
  • of the Princess’s apartments. ‘You and I, _mon Prince_, are in the
  • ante-room. You think me unkind,’ she added. ‘Try me and you will see.
  • Set me a task, put me a question; there is no enormity I am not capable
  • of doing to oblige you, and no secret that I am not ready to betray.’
  • ‘Nay, madam, but I respect my friend too much,’ he answered, kissing her
  • hand. ‘I would rather remain ignorant of all. We fraternise like foemen
  • soldiers at the outposts, but let each be true to his own army.’
  • ‘Ah,’ she cried, ‘if all men were generous like you, it would be worth
  • while to be a woman!’ Yet, judging by her looks, his generosity, if
  • anything, had disappointed her; she seemed to seek a remedy, and, having
  • found it, brightened once more. ‘And now,’ she said, ‘may I dismiss my
  • sovereign? This is rebellion and a _cas pendable_; but what am I to do?
  • My bear is jealous!’
  • ‘Madam, enough!’ cried Otto. ‘Ahasuerus reaches you the sceptre; more,
  • he will obey you in all points. I should have been a dog to come to
  • whistling.’
  • And so the Prince departed, and fluttered round Grafinski and von
  • Eisenthal. But the Countess knew the use of her offensive weapons, and
  • had left a pleasant arrow in the Prince’s heart. That Gondremark was
  • jealous—here was an agreeable revenge! And Madame von Rosen, as the
  • occasion of the jealousy, appeared to him in a new light.
  • CHAPTER V—. . . GONDREMARK IS IN MY LADY’S CHAMBER
  • The Countess von Rosen spoke the truth. The great Prime Minister of
  • Grünewald was already closeted with Seraphina. The toilet was over; and
  • the Princess, tastefully arrayed, sat face to face with a tall mirror.
  • Sir John’s description was unkindly true, true in terms and yet a libel,
  • a misogynistic masterpiece. Her forehead was perhaps too high, but it
  • became her; her figure somewhat stooped, but every detail was formed and
  • finished like a gem; her hand, her foot, her ear, the set of her comely
  • head, were all dainty and accordant; if she was not beautiful, she was
  • vivid, changeful, coloured, and pretty with a thousand various
  • prettinesses; and her eyes, if they indeed rolled too consciously, yet
  • rolled to purpose. They were her most attractive feature, yet they
  • continually bore eloquent false witness to her thoughts; for while she
  • herself, in the depths of her immature, unsoftened heart, was given
  • altogether to manlike ambition and the desire of power, the eyes were by
  • turns bold, inviting, fiery, melting, and artful, like the eyes of a
  • rapacious siren. And artful, in a sense, she was. Chafing that she was
  • not a man, and could not shine by action, she had conceived a woman’s
  • part, of answerable domination; she sought to subjugate for by-ends, to
  • rain influence and be fancy free; and, while she loved not man, loved to
  • see man obey her. It is a common girl’s ambition. Such was perhaps that
  • lady of the glove, who sent her lover to the lions. But the snare is
  • laid alike for male and female, and the world most artfully contrived.
  • Near her, in a low chair, Gondremark had arranged his limbs into a
  • cat-like attitude, high-shouldered, stooping, and submiss. The
  • formidable blue jowl of the man, and the dull bilious eye, set perhaps a
  • higher value on his evident desire to please. His face was marked by
  • capacity, temper, and a kind of bold, piratical dishonesty which it would
  • be calumnious to call deceit. His manners, as he smiled upon the
  • Princess, were over-fine, yet hardly elegant.
  • ‘Possibly,’ said the Baron, ‘I should now proceed to take my leave. I
  • must not keep my sovereign in the ante-room. Let us come at once to a
  • decision.’
  • ‘It cannot, cannot be put off?’ she asked.
  • ‘It is impossible,’ answered Gondremark. ‘Your Highness sees it for
  • herself. In the earlier stages, we might imitate the serpent; but for
  • the ultimatum, there is no choice but to be bold like lions. Had the
  • Prince chosen to remain away, it had been better; but we have gone too
  • far forward to delay.’
  • ‘What can have brought him?’ she cried. ‘To-day of all days?’
  • ‘The marplot, madam, has the instinct of his nature,’ returned
  • Gondremark. ‘But you exaggerate the peril. Think, madam, how far we
  • have prospered, and against what odds! Shall a Featherhead?—but no!’
  • And he blew upon his fingers lightly with a laugh.
  • ‘Featherhead,’ she replied, ‘is still the Prince of Grünewald.’
  • ‘On your sufferance only, and so long as you shall please to be
  • indulgent,’ said the Baron. ‘There are rights of nature; power to the
  • powerful is the law. If he shall think to cross your destiny—well, you
  • have heard of the brazen and the earthen pot.’
  • ‘Do you call me pot? You are ungallant, Baron,’ laughed the Princess.
  • ‘Before we are done with your glory, I shall have called you by many
  • different titles,’ he replied.
  • The girl flushed with pleasure. ‘But Frédéric is still the Prince,
  • _monsieur le flatteur_,’ she said. ‘You do not propose a revolution?—you
  • of all men?’
  • ‘Dear madam, when it is already made!’ he cried. ‘The Prince reigns
  • indeed in the almanac; but my Princess reigns and rules.’ And he looked
  • at her with a fond admiration that made the heart of Seraphina swell.
  • Looking on her huge slave, she drank the intoxicating joys of power.
  • Meanwhile he continued, with that sort of massive archness that so ill
  • became him, ‘She has but one fault; there is but one danger in the great
  • career that I foresee for her. May I name it? may I be so irreverent?
  • It is in herself—her heart is soft.’
  • ‘Her courage is faint, Baron,’ said the Princess. ‘Suppose we have
  • judged ill, suppose we were defeated?’
  • ‘Defeated, madam?’ returned the Baron, with a touch of ill-humour. ‘Is
  • the dog defeated by the hare? Our troops are all cantoned along the
  • frontier; in five hours the vanguard of five thousand bayonets shall be
  • hammering on the gates of Brandenau; and in all Gerolstein there are not
  • fifteen hundred men who can manœuvre. It is as simple as a sum. There
  • can be no resistance.’
  • ‘It is no great exploit,’ she said. ‘Is that what you call glory? It is
  • like beating a child.’
  • ‘The courage, madam, is diplomatic,’ he replied. ‘We take a grave step;
  • we fix the eyes of Europe, for the first time, on Grünewald; and in the
  • negotiations of the next three months, mark me, we stand or fall. It is
  • there, madam, that I shall have to depend upon your counsels,’ he added,
  • almost gloomily. ‘If I had not seen you at work, if I did not know the
  • fertility of your mind, I own I should tremble for the consequence. But
  • it is in this field that men must recognise their inability. All the
  • great negotiators, when they have not been women, have had women at their
  • elbows. Madame de Pompadour was ill served; she had not found her
  • Gondremark; but what a mighty politician! Catherine de’ Medici, too,
  • what justice of sight, what readiness of means, what elasticity against
  • defeat! But alas! madam, her Featherheads were her own children; and she
  • had that one touch of vulgarity, that one trait of the good-wife, that
  • she suffered family ties and affections to confine her liberty.’
  • These singular views of history, strictly _ad usum Seraphinæ_, did not
  • weave their usual soothing spell over the Princess. It was plain that
  • she had taken a momentary distaste to her own resolutions; for she
  • continued to oppose her counsellor, looking upon him out of half-closed
  • eyes and with the shadow of a sneer upon her lips. ‘What boys men are!’
  • she said; ‘what lovers of big words! Courage, indeed! If you had to
  • scour pans, Herr Von Gondremark, you would call it, I suppose, Domestic
  • Courage?’
  • ‘I would, madam,’ said the Baron stoutly, ‘if I scoured them well. I
  • would put a good name upon a virtue; you will not overdo it: they are not
  • so enchanting in themselves.’
  • ‘Well, but let me see,’ she said. ‘I wish to understand your courage.
  • Why we asked leave, like children! Our grannie in Berlin, our uncle in
  • Vienna, the whole family, have patted us on the head and sent us forward.
  • Courage? I wonder when I hear you!’
  • ‘My Princess is unlike herself,’ returned the Baron. ‘She has forgotten
  • where the peril lies. True, we have received encouragement on every
  • hand; but my Princess knows too well on what untenable conditions; and
  • she knows besides how, in the publicity of the diet, these whispered
  • conferences are forgotten and disowned. The danger is very real’—he
  • raged inwardly at having to blow the very coal he had been
  • quenching—‘none the less real in that it is not precisely military, but
  • for that reason the easier to be faced. Had we to count upon your
  • troops, although I share your Highness’s expectations of the conduct of
  • Alvenau, we cannot forget that he has not been proved in chief command.
  • But where negotiation is concerned, the conduct lies with us; and with
  • your help, I laugh at danger.’
  • ‘It may be so,’ said Seraphina, sighing. ‘It is elsewhere that I see
  • danger. The people, these abominable people—suppose they should
  • instantly rebel? What a figure we should make in the eyes of Europe to
  • have undertaken an invasion while my own throne was tottering to its
  • fall!’
  • ‘Nay, madam,’ said Gondremark, smiling, ‘here you are beneath yourself.
  • What is it that feeds their discontent? What but the taxes? Once we
  • have seized Gerolstein, the taxes are remitted, the sons return covered
  • with renown, the houses are adorned with pillage, each tastes his little
  • share of military glory, and behold us once again a happy family! “Ay,”
  • they will say, in each other’s long ears, “the Princess knew what she was
  • about; she was in the right of it; she has a head upon her shoulders; and
  • here we are, you see, better off than before.” But why should I say all
  • this? It is what my Princess pointed out to me herself; it was by these
  • reasons that she converted me to this adventure.’
  • ‘I think, Herr von Gondremark,’ said Seraphina, somewhat tartly, ‘you
  • often attribute your own sagacity to your Princess.’
  • For a second Gondremark staggered under the shrewdness of the attack; the
  • next, he had perfectly recovered. ‘Do I?’ he said. ‘It is very
  • possible. I have observed a similar tendency in your Highness.’
  • It was so openly spoken, and appeared so just, that Seraphina breathed
  • again. Her vanity had been alarmed, and the greatness of the relief
  • improved her spirits. ‘Well,’ she said, ‘all this is little to the
  • purpose. We are keeping Frédéric without, and I am still ignorant of our
  • line of battle. Come, co-admiral, let us consult. . . . How am I to
  • receive him now? And what are we to do if he should appear at the
  • council?’
  • ‘Now,’ he answered. ‘I shall leave him to my Princess for just now! I
  • have seen her at work. Send him off to his theatricals! But in all
  • gentleness,’ he added. ‘Would it, for instance, would it displease my
  • sovereign to affect a headache?’
  • ‘Never!’ said she. ‘The woman who can manage, like the man who can
  • fight, must never shrink from an encounter. The knight must not disgrace
  • his weapons.’
  • ‘Then let me pray my _belle dame sans merci_,’ he returned, ‘to affect
  • the only virtue that she lacks. Be pitiful to the poor young man; affect
  • an interest in his hunting; be weary of politics; find in his society, as
  • it were, a grateful repose from dry considerations. Does my Princess
  • authorise the line of battle?’
  • ‘Well, that is a trifle,’ answered Seraphina. ‘The council—there is the
  • point.’
  • ‘The council?’ cried Gondremark. ‘Permit me, madam.’ And he rose and
  • proceeded to flutter about the room, counterfeiting Otto both in voice
  • and gesture not unhappily. ‘What is there to-day, Herr von Gondremark?
  • Ah, Herr Cancellarius, a new wig! You cannot deceive me; I know every
  • wig in Grünewald; I have the sovereign’s eye. What are these papers
  • about? O, I see. O, certainly. Surely, surely. I wager none of you
  • remarked that wig. By all means. I know nothing about that. Dear me,
  • are there as many as all that? Well, you can sign them; you have the
  • procuration. You see, Herr Cancellarius, I knew your wig. And so,’
  • concluded Gondremark, resuming his own voice, ‘our sovereign, by the
  • particular grace of God, enlightens and supports his privy councillors.’
  • But when the Baron turned to Seraphina for approval, he found her frozen.
  • ‘You are pleased to be witty, Herr von Gondremark,’ she said, ‘and have
  • perhaps forgotten where you are. But these rehearsals are apt to be
  • misleading. Your master, the Prince of Grünewald, is sometimes more
  • exacting.’
  • Gondremark cursed her in his soul. Of all injured vanities, that of the
  • reproved buffoon is the most savage; and when grave issues are involved,
  • these petty stabs become unbearable. But Gondremark was a man of iron;
  • he showed nothing; he did not even, like the common trickster, retreat
  • because he had presumed, but held to his point bravely. ‘Madam,’ he
  • said, ‘if, as you say, he prove exacting, we must take the bull by the
  • horns.’
  • ‘We shall see,’ she said, and she arranged her skirt like one about to
  • rise. Temper, scorn, disgust, all the more acrid feelings, became her
  • like jewels; and she now looked her best.
  • ‘Pray God they quarrel,’ thought Gondremark. ‘The damned minx may fail
  • me yet, unless they quarrel. It is time to let him in. Zz—fight, dogs!’
  • Consequent on these reflections, he bent a stiff knee and chivalrously
  • kissed the Princess’s hand. ‘My Princess,’ he said, ‘must now dismiss
  • her servant. I have much to arrange against the hour of council.’
  • ‘Go,’ she said, and rose.
  • And as Gondremark tripped out of a private door, she touched a bell, and
  • gave the order to admit the Prince.
  • CHAPTER VI—THE PRINCE DELIVERS A LECTURE ON MARRIAGE, WITH PRACTICAL
  • ILLUSTRATIONS OF DIVORCE
  • With what a world of excellent intentions Otto entered his wife’s
  • cabinet! how fatherly, how tender! how morally affecting were the words
  • he had prepared! Nor was Seraphina unamiably inclined. Her usual fear
  • of Otto as a marplot in her great designs was now swallowed up in a
  • passing distrust of the designs themselves. For Gondremark, besides, she
  • had conceived an angry horror. In her heart she did not like the Baron.
  • Behind his impudent servility, behind the devotion which, with indelicate
  • delicacy, he still forced on her attention, she divined the grossness of
  • his nature. So a man may be proud of having tamed a bear, and yet sicken
  • at his captive’s odour. And above all, she had certain jealous
  • intimations that the man was false and the deception double. True, she
  • falsely trifled with his love; but he, perhaps, was only trifling with
  • her vanity. The insolence of his late mimicry, and the odium of her own
  • position as she sat and watched it, lay besides like a load upon her
  • conscience. She met Otto almost with a sense of guilt, and yet she
  • welcomed him as a deliverer from ugly things.
  • But the wheels of an interview are at the mercy of a thousand ruts; and
  • even at Otto’s entrance, the first jolt occurred. Gondremark, he saw,
  • was gone; but there was the chair drawn close for consultation; and it
  • pained him not only that this man had been received, but that he should
  • depart with such an air of secrecy. Struggling with this twinge, it was
  • somewhat sharply that he dismissed the attendant who had brought him in.
  • ‘You make yourself at home, _chez moi_,’ she said, a little ruffled both
  • by his tone of command and by the glance he had thrown upon the chair.
  • ‘Madam,’ replied Otto, ‘I am here so seldom that I have almost the rights
  • of a stranger.’
  • ‘You choose your own associates, Frédéric,’ she said.
  • ‘I am here to speak of it,’ he returned. ‘It is now four years since we
  • were married; and these four years, Seraphina, have not perhaps been
  • happy either for you or for me. I am well aware I was unsuitable to be
  • your husband. I was not young, I had no ambition, I was a trifler; and
  • you despised me, I dare not say unjustly. But to do justice on both
  • sides, you must bear in mind how I have acted. When I found it amused
  • you to play the part of Princess on this little stage, did I not
  • immediately resign to you my box of toys, this Grünewald? And when I
  • found I was distasteful as a husband, could any husband have been less
  • intrusive? You will tell me that I have no feelings, no preference, and
  • thus no credit; that I go before the wind; that all this was in my
  • character. And indeed, one thing is true, that it is easy, too easy, to
  • leave things undone. But Seraphina, I begin to learn it is not always
  • wise. If I were too old and too uncongenial for your husband, I should
  • still have remembered that I was the Prince of that country to which you
  • came, a visitor and a child. In that relation also there were duties,
  • and these duties I have not performed.’
  • To claim the advantage of superior age is to give sure offence. ‘Duty!’
  • laughed Seraphina, ‘and on your lips, Frédéric! You make me laugh. What
  • fancy is this? Go, flirt with the maids and be a prince in Dresden
  • china, as you look. Enjoy yourself, _mon enfant_, and leave duty and the
  • state to us.’
  • The plural grated on the Prince. ‘I have enjoyed myself too much,’ he
  • said, ‘since enjoyment is the word. And yet there were much to say upon
  • the other side. You must suppose me desperately fond of hunting. But
  • indeed there were days when I found a great deal of interest in what it
  • was courtesy to call my government. And I have always had some claim to
  • taste; I could tell live happiness from dull routine; and between
  • hunting, and the throne of Austria, and your society, my choice had never
  • wavered, had the choice been mine. You were a girl, a bud, when you were
  • given me—’
  • ‘Heavens!’ she cried, ‘is this to be a love-scene?’
  • ‘I am never ridiculous,’ he said; ‘it is my only merit; and you may be
  • certain this shall be a scene of marriage _à la mode_. But when I
  • remember the beginning, it is bare courtesy to speak in sorrow. Be just,
  • madam: you would think me strangely uncivil to recall these days without
  • the decency of a regret. Be yet a little juster, and own, if only in
  • complaisance, that you yourself regret that past.’
  • ‘I have nothing to regret,’ said the Princess. ‘You surprise me. I
  • thought you were so happy.’
  • ‘Happy and happy, there are so many hundred ways,’ said Otto. ‘A man may
  • be happy in revolt; he may be happy in sleep; wine, change, and travel
  • make him happy; virtue, they say, will do the like—I have not tried; and
  • they say also that in old, quiet, and habitual marriages there is yet
  • another happiness. Happy, yes; I am happy if you like; but I will tell
  • you frankly, I was happier when I brought you home.’
  • ‘Well,’ said the Princess, not without constraint, ‘it seems you changed
  • your mind.’
  • ‘Not I,’ returned Otto, ‘I never changed. Do you remember, Seraphina, on
  • our way home, when you saw the roses in the lane, and I got out and
  • plucked them? It was a narrow lane between great trees; the sunset at
  • the end was all gold, and the rooks were flying overhead. There were
  • nine, nine red roses; you gave me a kiss for each, and I told myself that
  • every rose and every kiss should stand for a year of love. Well, in
  • eighteen months there was an end. But do you fancy, Seraphina, that my
  • heart has altered?’
  • ‘I am sure I cannot tell,’ she said, like an automaton.
  • ‘It has not,’ the Prince continued. ‘There is nothing ridiculous, even
  • from a husband, in a love that owns itself unhappy and that asks no more.
  • I built on sand; pardon me, I do not breathe a reproach—I built, I
  • suppose, upon my own infirmities; but I put my heart in the building, and
  • it still lies among the ruins.’
  • ‘How very poetical!’ she said, with a little choking laugh, unknown
  • relentings, unfamiliar softnesses, moving within her. ‘What would you be
  • at?’ she added, hardening her voice.
  • ‘I would be at this,’ he answered; ‘and hard it is to say. I would be at
  • this:—Seraphina, I am your husband after all, and a poor fool that loves
  • you. Understand,’ he cried almost fiercely, ‘I am no suppliant husband;
  • what your love refuses I would scorn to receive from your pity. I do not
  • ask, I would not take it. And for jealousy, what ground have I? A
  • dog-in-the-manger jealousy is a thing the dogs may laugh at. But at
  • least, in the world’s eye, I am still your husband; and I ask you if you
  • treat me fairly? I keep to myself, I leave you free, I have given you in
  • everything your will. What do you in return? I find, Seraphina, that
  • you have been too thoughtless. But between persons such as we are, in
  • our conspicuous station, particular care and a particular courtesy are
  • owing. Scandal is perhaps not easy to avoid; but it is hard to bear.’
  • ‘Scandal!’ she cried, with a deep breath. ‘Scandal! It is for this you
  • have been driving!’
  • ‘I have tried to tell you how I feel,’ he replied. ‘I have told you that
  • I love you—love you in vain—a bitter thing for a husband; I have laid
  • myself open that I might speak without offence. And now that I have
  • begun, I will go on and finish.’
  • ‘I demand it,’ she said. ‘What is this about?’
  • Otto flushed crimson. ‘I have to say what I would fain not,’ he
  • answered. ‘I counsel you to see less of Gondremark.’
  • ‘Of Gondremark? And why?’ she asked.
  • ‘Your intimacy is the ground of scandal, madam,’ said Otto, firmly
  • enough—‘of a scandal that is agony to me, and would be crushing to your
  • parents if they knew it.’
  • ‘You are the first to bring me word of it,’ said she. ‘I thank you.’
  • ‘You have perhaps cause,’ he replied. ‘Perhaps I am the only one among
  • your friends—’
  • ‘O, leave my friends alone,’ she interrupted. ‘My friends are of a
  • different stamp. You have come to me here and made a parade of
  • sentiment. When have I last seen you? I have governed your kingdom for
  • you in the meanwhile, and there I got no help. At last, when I am weary
  • with a man’s work, and you are weary of your playthings, you return to
  • make me a scene of conjugal reproaches—the grocer and his wife! The
  • positions are too much reversed; and you should understand, at least,
  • that I cannot at the same time do your work of government and behave
  • myself like a little girl. Scandal is the atmosphere in which we live,
  • we princes; it is what a prince should know. You play an odious part.
  • Do you believe this rumour?’
  • ‘Madam, should I be here?’ said Otto.
  • ‘It is what I want to know!’ she cried, the tempest of her scorn
  • increasing. ‘Suppose you did—I say, suppose you did believe it?’
  • ‘I should make it my business to suppose the contrary,’ he answered.
  • ‘I thought so. O, you are made of baseness!’ said she.
  • ‘Madam,’ he cried, roused at last, ‘enough of this. You wilfully
  • misunderstand my attitude; you outwear my patience. In the name of your
  • parents, in my own name, I summon you to be more circumspect.’
  • ‘Is this a request, _monsieur mon mari_?’ she demanded.
  • ‘Madam, if I chose, I might command,’ said Otto.
  • ‘You might, sir, as the law stands, make me prisoner,’ returned
  • Seraphina. ‘Short of that you will gain nothing.’
  • ‘You will continue as before?’ he asked.
  • ‘Precisely as before,’ said she. ‘As soon as this comedy is over, I
  • shall request the Freiherr von Gondremark to visit me. Do you
  • understand?’ she added, rising. ‘For my part, I have done.’
  • ‘I will then ask the favour of your hand, madam,’ said Otto, palpitating
  • in every pulse with anger. ‘I have to request that you will visit in my
  • society another part of my poor house. And reassure yourself—it will not
  • take long—and it is the last obligation that you shall have the chance to
  • lay me under.’
  • ‘The last?’ she cried. ‘Most joyfully?’
  • She offered her hand, and he took it; on each side with an elaborate
  • affectation, each inwardly incandescent. He led her out by the private
  • door, following where Gondremark had passed; they threaded a corridor or
  • two, little frequented, looking on a court, until they came at last into
  • the Prince’s suite. The first room was an armoury, hung all about with
  • the weapons of various countries, and looking forth on the front terrace.
  • ‘Have you brought me here to slay me?’ she inquired.
  • ‘I have brought you, madam, only to pass on,’ replied Otto.
  • Next they came to a library, where an old chamberlain sat half asleep.
  • He rose and bowed before the princely couple, asking for orders.
  • ‘You will attend us here,’ said Otto.
  • The next stage was a gallery of pictures, where Seraphina’s portrait hung
  • conspicuous, dressed for the chase, red roses in her hair, as Otto, in
  • the first months of marriage, had directed. He pointed to it without a
  • word; she raised her eyebrows in silence; and they passed still forward
  • into a matted corridor where four doors opened. One led to Otto’s
  • bedroom; one was the private door to Seraphina’s. And here, for the
  • first time, Otto left her hand, and stepping forward, shot the bolt.
  • ‘It is long, madam,’ said he, ‘since it was bolted on the other side.’
  • ‘One was effectual,’ returned the Princess. ‘Is this all?’
  • ‘Shall I reconduct you?’ he asking, bowing.
  • ‘I should prefer,’ she asked, in ringing tones, ‘the conduct of the
  • Freiherr von Gondremark.’
  • Otto summoned the chamberlain. ‘If the Freiherr von Gondremark is in the
  • palace,’ he said, ‘bid him attend the Princess here.’ And when the
  • official had departed, ‘Can I do more to serve you, madam?’ the Prince
  • asked.
  • ‘Thank you, no. I have been much amused,’ she answered.
  • ‘I have now,’ continued Otto, ‘given you your liberty complete. This has
  • been for you a miserable marriage.’
  • ‘Miserable!’ said she.
  • ‘It has been made light to you; it shall be lighter still,’ continued the
  • Prince. ‘But one thing, madam, you must still continue to bear—my
  • father’s name, which is now yours. I leave it in your hands. Let me see
  • you, since you will have no advice of mine, apply the more attention of
  • your own to bear it worthily.’
  • ‘Herr von Gondremark is long in coming,’ she remarked.
  • ‘O Seraphina, Seraphina!’ he cried. And that was the end of their
  • interview.
  • She tripped to a window and looked out; and a little after, the
  • chamberlain announced the Freiherr von Gondremark, who entered with
  • something of a wild eye and changed complexion, confounded, as he was, at
  • this unusual summons. The Princess faced round from the window with a
  • pearly smile; nothing but her heightened colour spoke of discomposure.
  • Otto was pale, but he was otherwise master of himself.
  • ‘Herr von Gondremark,’ said he, ‘oblige me so far: reconduct the Princess
  • to her own apartment.’
  • The Baron, still all at sea, offered his hand, which was smilingly
  • accepted, and the pair sailed forth through the picture-gallery.
  • As soon as they were gone, and Otto knew the length and breadth of his
  • miscarriage, and how he had done the contrary of all that he intended, he
  • stood stupefied. A fiasco so complete and sweeping was laughable, even
  • to himself; and he laughed aloud in his wrath. Upon this mood there
  • followed the sharpest violence of remorse; and to that again, as he
  • recalled his provocation, anger succeeded afresh. So he was tossed in
  • spirit; now bewailing his inconsequence and lack of temper, now flaming
  • up in white-hot indignation and a noble pity for himself.
  • He paced his apartment like a leopard. There was danger in Otto, for a
  • flash. Like a pistol, he could kill at one moment, and the next he might
  • he kicked aside. But just then, as he walked the long floors in his
  • alternate humours, tearing his handkerchief between his hands, he was
  • strung to his top note, every nerve attent. The pistol, you might say,
  • was charged. And when jealousy from time to time fetched him a lash
  • across the tenderest of his feeling, and sent a string of her
  • fire-pictures glancing before his mind’s eye, the contraction of his face
  • was even dangerous. He disregarded jealousy’s inventions, yet they
  • stung. In this height of anger, he still preserved his faith in
  • Seraphina’s innocence; but the thought of her possible misconduct was the
  • bitterest ingredient in his pot of sorrow.
  • There came a knock at the door, and the chamberlain brought him a note.
  • He took it and ground it in his hand, continuing his march, continuing
  • his bewildered thoughts; and some minutes had gone by before the
  • circumstance came clearly to his mind. Then he paused and opened it. It
  • was a pencil scratch from Gotthold, thus conceived:
  • ‘The council is privately summoned at once.
  • G. v. H.’
  • If the council was thus called before the hour, and that privately, it
  • was plain they feared his interference. Feared: here was a sweet
  • thought. Gotthold, too—Gotthold, who had always used and regarded him as
  • a mere peasant lad, had now been at the pains to warn him; Gotthold
  • looked for something at his hands. Well, none should be disappointed;
  • the Prince, too long beshadowed by the uxorious lover, should now return
  • and shine. He summoned his valet, repaired the disorder of his
  • appearance with elaborate care; and then, curled and scented and adorned,
  • Prince Charming in every line, but with a twitching nostril, he set forth
  • unattended for the council.
  • CHAPTER VII—THE PRINCE DISSOLVES THE COUNCIL
  • It was as Gotthold wrote. The liberation of Sir John, Greisengesang’s
  • uneasy narrative, last of all, the scene between Seraphina and the
  • Prince, had decided the conspirators to take a step of bold timidity.
  • There had been a period of bustle, liveried messengers speeding here and
  • there with notes; and at half-past ten in the morning, about an hour
  • before its usual hour, the council of Grünewald sat around the board.
  • It was not a large body. At the instance of Gondremark, it had undergone
  • a strict purgation, and was now composed exclusively of tools. Three
  • secretaries sat at a side-table. Seraphina took the head; on her right
  • was the Baron, on her left Greisengesang; below these Grafinski the
  • treasurer, Count Eisenthal, a couple of non-combatants, and, to the
  • surprise of all, Gotthold. He had been named a privy councillor by Otto,
  • merely that he might profit by the salary; and as he was never known to
  • attend a meeting, it had occurred to nobody to cancel his appointment.
  • His present appearance was the more ominous, coming when it did.
  • Gondremark scowled upon him; and the non-combatant on his right,
  • intercepting this black look, edged away from one who was so clearly out
  • of favour.
  • ‘The hour presses, your Highness,’ said the Baron; ‘may we proceed to
  • business?’
  • ‘At once,’ replied Seraphina.
  • ‘Your Highness will pardon me,’ said Gotthold; ‘but you are still,
  • perhaps, unacquainted with the fact that Prince Otto has returned.’
  • ‘The Prince will not attend the council,’ replied Seraphina, with a
  • momentary blush. ‘The despatches, Herr Cancellarius? There is one for
  • Gerolstein?’
  • A secretary brought a paper.
  • ‘Here, madam,’ said Greisengesang. ‘Shall I read it?’
  • ‘We are all familiar with its terms,’ replied Gondremark. ‘Your Highness
  • approves?’
  • ‘Unhesitatingly,’ said Seraphina.
  • ‘It may then be held as read,’ concluded the Baron. ‘Will your Highness
  • sign?’
  • The Princess did so; Gondremark, Eisenthal, and one of the non-combatants
  • followed suit; and the paper was then passed across the table to the
  • librarian. He proceeded leisurely to read.
  • ‘We have no time to spare, Herr Doctor,’ cried the Baron brutally. ‘If
  • you do not choose to sign on the authority of your sovereign, pass it on.
  • Or you may leave the table,’ he added, his temper ripping out.
  • ‘I decline your invitation, Herr von Gondremark; and my sovereign, as I
  • continue to observe with regret, is still absent from the board,’ replied
  • the Doctor calmly; and he resumed the perusal of the paper, the rest
  • chafing and exchanging glances. ‘Madame and gentlemen,’ he said, at
  • last, ‘what I hold in my hand is simply a declaration of war.’
  • ‘Simply,’ said Seraphina, flashing defiance.
  • ‘The sovereign of this country is under the same roof with us,’ continued
  • Gotthold, ‘and I insist he shall be summoned. It is needless to adduce
  • my reasons; you are all ashamed at heart of this projected treachery.’
  • The council waved like a sea. There were various outcries.
  • ‘You insult the Princess,’ thundered Gondremark.
  • ‘I maintain my protest,’ replied Gotthold.
  • At the height of this confusion the door was thrown open; an usher
  • announced, ‘Gentlemen, the Prince!’ and Otto, with his most excellent
  • bearing, entered the apartment. It was like oil upon the troubled
  • waters; every one settled instantly into his place, and Griesengesang, to
  • give himself a countenance, became absorbed in the arrangement of his
  • papers; but in their eagerness to dissemble, one and all neglected to
  • rise.
  • ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Prince, pausing.
  • They all got to their feet in a moment; and this reproof still further
  • demoralised the weaker brethren.
  • The Prince moved slowly towards the lower end of the table; then he
  • paused again, and, fixing his eye on Greisengesang, ‘How comes it, Herr
  • Cancellarius,’ he asked, ‘that I have received no notice of the change of
  • hour?’
  • ‘Your Highness,’ replied the Chancellor, ‘her Highness the Princess . . .
  • ’ and there paused.
  • ‘I understood,’ said Seraphina, taking him up, ‘that you did not purpose
  • to be present.’
  • Their eyes met for a second, and Seraphina’s fell; but her anger only
  • burned the brighter for that private shame.
  • ‘And now, gentlemen,’ said Otto, taking his chair, ‘I pray you to be
  • seated. I have been absent: there are doubtless some arrears; but ere we
  • proceed to business, Herr Grafinski, you will direct four thousand crowns
  • to be sent to me at once. Make a note, if you please,’ he added, as the
  • treasurer still stared in wonder.
  • ‘Four thousand crowns?’ asked Seraphina. ‘Pray, for what?’
  • ‘Madam,’ returned Otto, smiling, ‘for my own purposes.’
  • Gondremark spurred up Grafinski underneath the table.
  • ‘If your Highness will indicate the destination . . . ’ began the puppet.
  • ‘You are not here, sir, to interrogate your Prince,’ said Otto.
  • Grafinski looked for help to his commander; and Gondremark came to his
  • aid, in suave and measured tones.
  • ‘Your Highness may reasonably be surprised,’ he said; ‘and Herr
  • Grafinski, although I am convinced he is clear of the intention of
  • offending, would have perhaps done better to begin with an explanation.
  • The resources of the state are at the present moment entirely swallowed
  • up, or, as we hope to prove, wisely invested. In a month from now, I do
  • not question we shall be able to meet any command your Highness may lay
  • upon us; but at this hour I fear that, even in so small a matter, he must
  • prepare himself for disappointment. Our zeal is no less, although our
  • power may be inadequate.’
  • ‘How much, Herr Grafinski, have we in the treasury?’ asked Otto.
  • ‘Your Highness,’ protested the treasurer, ‘we have immediate need of
  • every crown.’
  • ‘I think, sir, you evade me,’ flashed the Prince; and then turning to the
  • side-table, ‘Mr. Secretary,’ he added, ‘bring me, if you please, the
  • treasury docket.’
  • Herr Grafinski became deadly pale; the Chancellor, expecting his own
  • turn, was probably engaged in prayer; Gondremark was watching like a
  • ponderous cat. Gotthold, on his part, looked on with wonder at his
  • cousin; he was certainly showing spirit, but what, in such a time of
  • gravity, was all this talk of money? and why should he waste his strength
  • upon a personal issue?
  • ‘I find,’ said Otto, with his finger on the docket, ‘that we have 20,000
  • crowns in case.’
  • ‘That is exact, your Highness,’ replied the Baron. ‘But our liabilities,
  • all of which are happily not liquid, amount to a far larger sum; and at
  • the present point of time it would be morally impossible to divert a
  • single florin. Essentially, the case is empty. We have, already
  • presented, a large note for material of war.’
  • ‘Material of war?’ exclaimed Otto, with an excellent assumption of
  • surprise. ‘But if my memory serves me right, we settled these accounts
  • in January.’
  • ‘There have been further orders,’ the Baron explained. ‘A new park of
  • artillery has been completed; five hundred stand of arms, seven hundred
  • baggage mules—the details are in a special memorandum.—Mr. Secretary
  • Holtz, the memorandum, if you please.’
  • ‘One would think, gentlemen, that we were going to war,’ said Otto.
  • ‘We are,’ said Seraphina.
  • ‘War!’ cried the Prince, ‘and, gentlemen, with whom? The peace of
  • Grünewald has endured for centuries. What aggression, what insult, have
  • we suffered?’
  • ‘Here, your Highness,’ said Gotthold, ‘is the ultimatum. It was in the
  • very article of signature, when your Highness so opportunely entered.’
  • Otto laid the paper before him; as he read, his fingers played tattoo
  • upon the table. ‘Was it proposed,’ he inquired, ‘to send this paper
  • forth without a knowledge of my pleasure?’
  • One of the non-combatants, eager to trim, volunteered an answer. ‘The
  • Herr Doctor von Hohenstockwitz had just entered his dissent,’ he added.
  • ‘Give me the rest of this correspondence,’ said the Prince. It was
  • handed to him, and he read it patiently from end to end, while the
  • councillors sat foolishly enough looking before them on the table.
  • The secretaries, in the background, were exchanging glances of delight; a
  • row at the council was for them a rare and welcome feature.
  • ‘Gentlemen,’ said Otto, when he had finished, ‘I have read with pain.
  • This claim upon Obermünsterol is palpably unjust; it has not a tincture,
  • not a show, of justice. There is not in all this ground enough for
  • after-dinner talk, and you propose to force it as a _casus belli_.’
  • ‘Certainly, your Highness,’ returned Gondremark, too wise to defend the
  • indefensible, ‘the claim on Obermünsterol is simply a pretext.’
  • ‘It is well,’ said the Prince. ‘Herr Cancellarius, take your pen. “The
  • council,” he began to dictate—‘I withhold all notice of my intervention,’
  • he said, in parenthesis, and addressing himself more directly to his
  • wife; ‘and I say nothing of the strange suppression by which this
  • business has been smuggled past my knowledge. I am content to be in
  • time—“The council,”’ he resumed, ‘“on a further examination of the facts,
  • and enlightened by the note in the last despatch from Gerolstein, have
  • the pleasure to announce that they are entirely at one, both as to fact
  • and sentiment, with the Grand-Ducal Court of Gerolstein.” You have it?
  • Upon these lines, sir, you will draw up the despatch.’
  • ‘If your Highness will allow me,’ said the Baron, ‘your Highness is so
  • imperfectly acquainted with the internal history of this correspondence,
  • that any interference will be merely hurtful. Such a paper as your
  • Highness proposes would be to stultify the whole previous policy of
  • Grünewald.’
  • ‘The policy of Grünewald!’ cried the Prince. ‘One would suppose you had
  • no sense of humour! Would you fish in a coffee cup?’
  • ‘With deference, your Highness,’ returned the Baron, ‘even in a coffee
  • cup there may be poison. The purpose of this war is not simply
  • territorial enlargement; still less is it a war of glory; for, as your
  • Highness indicates, the state of Grünewald is too small to be ambitious.
  • But the body politic is seriously diseased; republicanism, socialism,
  • many disintegrating ideas are abroad; circle within circle, a really
  • formidable organisation has grown up about your Highness’s throne.’
  • ‘I have heard of it, Herr von Gondremark,’ put in the Prince; ‘but I have
  • reason to be aware that yours is the more authoritative information.’
  • ‘I am honoured by this expression of my Prince’s confidence’ returned
  • Gondremark, unabashed. ‘It is, therefore, with a single eye to these
  • disorders that our present external policy has been shaped. Something
  • was required to divert public attention, to employ the idle, to
  • popularise your Highness’s rule, and, if it were possible, to enable him
  • to reduce the taxes at a blow and to a notable amount. The proposed
  • expedition—for it cannot without hyperbole be called a war—seemed to the
  • council to combine the various characters required; a marked improvement
  • in the public sentiment has followed even upon our preparations; and I
  • cannot doubt that when success shall follow, the effect will surpass even
  • our boldest hopes.’
  • ‘You are very adroit, Herr von Gondremark,’ said Otto. ‘You fill me with
  • admiration. I had not heretofore done justice to your qualities.’
  • Seraphina looked up with joy, supposing Otto conquered; but Gondremark
  • still waited, armed at every point; he knew how very stubborn is the
  • revolt of a weak character.
  • ‘And the territorial army scheme, to which I was persuaded to consent—was
  • it secretly directed to the same end?’ the Prince asked.
  • ‘I still believe the effect to have been good,’ replied the Baron;
  • ‘discipline and mounting guard are excellent sedatives. But I will avow
  • to your Highness, I was unaware, at the date of that decree, of the
  • magnitude of the revolutionary movement; nor did any of us, I think,
  • imagine that such a territorial army was a part of the republican
  • proposals.’
  • ‘It was?’ asked Otto. ‘Strange! Upon what fancied grounds?’
  • ‘The grounds were indeed fanciful,’ returned the Baron. ‘It was
  • conceived among the leaders that a territorial army, drawn from and
  • returning to the people, would, in the event of any popular uprising,
  • prove lukewarm or unfaithful to the throne.’
  • ‘I see,’ said the Prince. ‘I begin to understand.’
  • ‘His Highness begins to understand?’ repeated Gondremark, with the
  • sweetest politeness. ‘May I beg of him to complete the phrase?’
  • ‘The history of the revolution,’ replied Otto dryly. ‘And now,’ he
  • added, ‘what do you conclude?’
  • ‘I conclude, your Highness, with a simple reflection,’ said the Baron,
  • accepting the stab without a quiver, ‘the war is popular; were the rumour
  • contradicted to-morrow, a considerable disappointment would be felt in
  • many classes; and in the present tension of spirits, the most lukewarm
  • sentiment may be enough to precipitate events. There lies the danger.
  • The revolution hangs imminent; we sit, at this council board, below the
  • sword of Damocles.’
  • ‘We must then lay our heads together,’ said the Prince, ‘and devise some
  • honourable means of safety.’
  • Up to this moment, since the first note of opposition fell from the
  • librarian, Seraphina had uttered about twenty words. With a somewhat
  • heightened colour, her eyes generally lowered, her foot sometimes
  • nervously tapping on the floor, she had kept her own counsel and
  • commanded her anger like a hero. But at this stage of the engagement she
  • lost control of her impatience.
  • ‘Means!’ she cried. ‘They have been found and prepared before you knew
  • the need for them. Sign the despatch, and let us be done with this
  • delay.’
  • ‘Madam, I said “honourable,”’ returned Otto, bowing. ‘This war is, in my
  • eyes, and by Herr von Gondremark’s account, an inadmissible expedient.
  • If we have misgoverned here in Grünewald, are the people of Gerolstein to
  • bleed and pay for our mis-doings? Never, madam; not while I live. But I
  • attach so much importance to all that I have heard to-day for the first
  • time—and why only to-day, I do not even stop to ask—that I am eager to
  • find some plan that I can follow with credit to myself.’
  • ‘And should you fail?’ she asked.
  • ‘Should I fail, I will then meet the blow half-way,’ replied the Prince.
  • ‘On the first open discontent, I shall convoke the States, and, when it
  • pleases them to bid me, abdicate.’
  • Seraphina laughed angrily. ‘This is the man for whom we have been
  • labouring!’ she cried. ‘We tell him of change; he will devise the means,
  • he says; and his device is abdication? Sir, have you no shame to come
  • here at the eleventh hour among those who have borne the heat and burthen
  • of the day? Do you not wonder at yourself? I, sir, was here in my
  • place, striving to uphold your dignity alone. I took counsel with the
  • wisest I could find, while you were eating and hunting. I have laid my
  • plans with foresight; they were ripe for action; and then—‘she
  • choked—‘then you return—for a forenoon—to ruin all! To-morrow, you will
  • be once more about your pleasures; you will give us leave once more to
  • think and work for you; and again you will come back, and again you will
  • thwart what you had not the industry or knowledge to conceive. O! it is
  • intolerable. Be modest, sir. Do not presume upon the rank you cannot
  • worthily uphold. I would not issue my commands with so much gusto—it is
  • from no merit in yourself they are obeyed. What are you? What have you
  • to do in this grave council? Go,’ she cried, ‘go among your equals? The
  • very people in the streets mock at you for a prince.’
  • At this surprising outburst the whole council sat aghast.
  • ‘Madam,’ said the Baron, alarmed out of his caution, ‘command yourself.’
  • ‘Address yourself to me, sir!’ cried the Prince. ‘I will not bear these
  • whisperings!’
  • Seraphina burst into tears.
  • ‘Sir,’ cried the Baron, rising, ‘this lady—’
  • ‘Herr von Gondremark,’ said the Prince, ‘one more observation, and I
  • place you under arrest.’
  • ‘Your Highness is the master,’ replied Gondremark, bowing.
  • ‘Bear it in mind more constantly,’ said Otto. ‘Herr Cancellarius, bring
  • all the papers to my cabinet. Gentlemen, the council is dissolved.’
  • And he bowed and left the apartment, followed by Greisengesang and the
  • secretaries, just at the moment when the Princess’s ladies, summoned in
  • all haste, entered by another door to help her forth.
  • CHAPTER VIII—THE PARTY OF WAR TAKES ACTION
  • Half an hour after, Gondremark was once more closeted with Seraphina.
  • ‘Where is he now?’ she asked, on his arrival.
  • ‘Madam, he is with the Chancellor,’ replied the Baron. ‘Wonder of
  • wonders, he is at work!’
  • ‘Ah,’ she said, ‘he was born to torture me! O what a fall, what a
  • humiliation! Such a scheme to wreck upon so small a trifle! But now all
  • is lost.’
  • ‘Madam,’ said Gondremark, ‘nothing is lost. Something, on the other
  • hand, is found. You have found your senses; you see him as he is—see him
  • as you see everything where your too-good heart is not in question—with
  • the judicial, with the statesman’s eye. So long as he had a right to
  • interfere, the empire that may be was still distant. I have not entered
  • on this course without the plain foresight of its dangers; and even for
  • this I was prepared. But, madam, I knew two things: I knew that you were
  • born to command, that I was born to serve; I knew that by a rare
  • conjuncture, the hand had found the tool; and from the first I was
  • confident, as I am confident to-day, that no hereditary trifler has the
  • power to shatter that alliance.’
  • ‘I, born to command!’ she said. ‘Do you forget my tears?’
  • ‘Madam, they were the tears of Alexander,’ cried the Baron. ‘They
  • touched, they thrilled me; I, forgot myself a moment—even I! But do you
  • suppose that I had not remarked, that I had not admired, your previous
  • bearing? your great self-command? Ay, that was princely!’ He paused.
  • ‘It was a thing to see. I drank confidence! I tried to imitate your
  • calm. And I was well inspired; in my heart, I think that I was well
  • inspired; that any man, within the reach of argument, had been convinced!
  • But it was not to be; nor, madam, do I regret the failure. Let us be
  • open; let me disclose my heart. I have loved two things, not unworthily:
  • Grünewald and my sovereign!’ Here he kissed her hand. ‘Either I must
  • resign my ministry, leave the land of my adoption and the queen whom I
  • had chosen to obey—or—’ He paused again.
  • ‘Alas, Herr von Gondremark, there is no “or,”’ said Seraphina.
  • ‘Nay, madam, give me time,’ he replied. ‘When first I saw you, you were
  • still young; not every man would have remarked your powers; but I had not
  • been twice honoured by your conversation ere I had found my mistress. I
  • have, madam, I believe, some genius; and I have much ambition. But the
  • genius is of the serving kind; and to offer a career to my ambition, I
  • had to find one born to rule. This is the base and essence of our union;
  • each had need of the other; each recognised, master and servant, lever
  • and fulcrum, the complement of his endowment. Marriages, they say, are
  • made in heaven: how much more these pure, laborious, intellectual
  • fellowships, born to found empires! Nor is this all. We found each
  • other ripe, filled with great ideas that took shape and clarified with
  • every word. We grew together—ay, madam, in mind we grew together like
  • twin children. All of my life until we met was petty and groping; was it
  • not—I will flatter myself openly—it _was_ the same with you! Not till
  • then had you those eagle surveys, that wide and hopeful sweep of
  • intuition! Thus we had formed ourselves, and we were ready.’
  • ‘It is true,’ she cried. ‘I feel it. Yours is the genius; your
  • generosity confounds your insight; all I could offer you was the
  • position, was this throne, to be a fulcrum. But I offered it without
  • reserve; I entered at least warmly into all your thoughts; you were sure
  • of me—sure of my support—certain of justice. Tell me, tell me again,
  • that I have helped you.’
  • ‘Nay, madam,’ he said, ‘you made me. In everything you were my
  • inspiration. And as we prepared our policy, weighing every step, how
  • often have I had to admire your perspicacity, your man-like diligence and
  • fortitude! You know that these are not the words of flattery; your
  • conscience echoes them; have you spared a day? have you indulged yourself
  • in any pleasure? Young and beautiful, you have lived a life of high
  • intellectual effort, of irksome intellectual patience with details.
  • Well, you have your reward: with the fall of Brandenau, the throne of
  • your Empire is founded.’
  • ‘What thought have you in your mind?’ she asked. ‘Is not all ruined?’
  • ‘Nay, my Princess, the same thought is in both our minds,’ he said.
  • ‘Herr von Gondremark,’ she replied, ‘by all that I hold sacred, I have
  • none; I do not think at all; I am crushed.’
  • ‘You are looking at the passionate side of a rich nature, misunderstood
  • and recently insulted,’ said the Baron. ‘Look into your intellect, and
  • tell me.’
  • ‘I find nothing, nothing but tumult,’ she replied.
  • ‘You find one word branded, madam,’ returned the Baron: ‘“Abdication!”’
  • ‘O!’ she cried. ‘The coward! He leaves me to bear all, and in the hour
  • of trial he stabs me from behind. There is nothing in him, not respect,
  • not love, not courage—his wife, his dignity, his throne, the honour of
  • his father, he forgets them all!’
  • ‘Yes,’ pursued the Baron, ‘the word Abdication. I perceive a glimmering
  • there.’
  • ‘I read your fancy,’ she returned. ‘It is mere madness, midsummer
  • madness. Baron, I am more unpopular than he. You know it. They can
  • excuse, they can love, his weakness; but me, they hate.’
  • ‘Such is the gratitude of peoples,’ said the Baron. ‘But we trifle.
  • Here, madam, are my plain thoughts. The man who in the hour of danger
  • speaks of abdication is, for me, a venomous animal. I speak with the
  • bluntness of gravity, madam; this is no hour for mincing. The coward, in
  • a station of authority, is more dangerous than fire. We dwell on a
  • volcano; if this man can have his way, Grünewald before a week will have
  • been deluged with innocent blood. You know the truth of what I say; we
  • have looked unblenching into this ever-possible catastrophe. To him it
  • is nothing: he will abdicate! Abdicate, just God! and this unhappy
  • country committed to his charge, and the lives of men and the honour of
  • women . . .’ His voice appeared to fail him; in an instant he had
  • conquered his emotion and resumed: ‘But you, madam, conceive more
  • worthily of your responsibilities. I am with you in the thought; and in
  • the face of the horrors that I see impending, I say, and your heart
  • repeats it—we have gone too far to pause. Honour, duty, ay, and the care
  • of our own lives, demand we should proceed.’
  • She was looking at him, her brow thoughtfully knitted. ‘I feel it,’ she
  • said. ‘But how? He has the power.’
  • ‘The power, madam? The power is in the army,’ he replied; and then
  • hastily, ere she could intervene, ‘we have to save ourselves,’ he went
  • on; ‘I have to save my Princess, she has to save her minister; we have
  • both of us to save this infatuated youth from his own madness. He in the
  • outbreak would be the earliest victim; I see him,’ he cried, ‘torn in
  • pieces; and Grünewald, unhappy Grünewald! Nay, madam, you who have the
  • power must use it; it lies hard upon your conscience.’
  • ‘Show me how!’ she cried. ‘Suppose I were to place him under some
  • constraint, the revolution would break upon us instantly.’
  • The Baron feigned defeat. ‘It is true,’ he said. ‘You see more clearly
  • than I do. Yet there should, there must be, some way.’ And he waited
  • for his chance.
  • ‘No,’ she said; ‘I told you from the first there is no remedy. Our hopes
  • are lost: lost by one miserable trifler, ignorant, fretful, fitful—who
  • will have disappeared to-morrow, who knows? to his boorish pleasures!’
  • Any peg would do for Gondremark. ‘The thing!’ he cried, striking his
  • brow. ‘Fool, not to have thought of it! Madam, without perhaps knowing
  • it, you have solved our problem.’
  • ‘What do you mean? Speak!’ she said.
  • He appeared to collect himself; and then, with a smile, ‘The Prince,’ he
  • said, ‘must go once more a-hunting.’
  • ‘Ay, if he would!’ cried she, ‘and stay there!’
  • ‘And stay there,’ echoed the Baron. It was so significantly said, that
  • her face changed; and the schemer, fearful of the sinister ambiguity of
  • his expressions, hastened to explain. ‘This time he shall go hunting in
  • a carriage, with a good escort of our foreign lancers. His destination
  • shall be the Felsenburg; it is healthy, the rock is high, the windows are
  • small and barred; it might have been built on purpose. We shall intrust
  • the captaincy to the Scotsman Gordon; he at least will have no scruple.
  • Who will miss the sovereign? He is gone hunting; he came home on
  • Tuesday, on Thursday he returned; all is usual in that. Meanwhile the
  • war proceeds; our Prince will soon weary of his solitude; and about the
  • time of our triumph, or, if he prove very obstinate, a little later, he
  • shall be released upon a proper understanding, and I see him once more
  • directing his theatricals.’
  • Seraphina sat gloomy, plunged in thought. ‘Yes,’ she said suddenly, ‘and
  • the despatch? He is now writing it.’
  • ‘It cannot pass the council before Friday,’ replied Gondremark; ‘and as
  • for any private note, the messengers are all at my disposal. They are
  • picked men, madam. I am a person of precaution.’
  • ‘It would appear so,’ she said, with a flash of her occasional repugnance
  • to the man; and then after a pause, ‘Herr von Gondremark,’ she added, ‘I
  • recoil from this extremity.’
  • ‘I share your Highness’s repugnance,’ answered he. ‘But what would you
  • have? We are defenceless, else.’
  • ‘I see it, but this is sudden. It is a public crime,’ she said, nodding
  • at him with a sort of horror.
  • ‘Look but a little deeper,’ he returned, ‘and whose is the crime?’
  • ‘His!’ she cried. ‘His, before God! And I hold him liable. But still—’
  • ‘It is not as if he would be harmed,’ submitted Gondremark.
  • ‘I know it,’ she replied, but it was still unheartily.
  • And then, as brave men are entitled, by prescriptive right as old as the
  • world’s history, to the alliance and the active help of Fortune, the
  • punctual goddess stepped down from the machine. One of the Princess’s
  • ladies begged to enter; a man, it appeared, had brought a line for the
  • Freiherr von Gondremark. It proved to be a pencil billet, which the
  • crafty Greisengesang had found the means to scribble and despatch under
  • the very guns of Otto; and the daring of the act bore testimony to the
  • terror of the actor. For Greisengesang had but one influential motive:
  • fear. The note ran thus: ‘At the first council, procuration to be
  • withdrawn.—CORN. GREIS.’
  • So, after three years of exercise, the right of signature was to be
  • stript from Seraphina. It was more than an insult; it was a public
  • disgrace; and she did not pause to consider how she had earned it, but
  • morally bounded under the attack as bounds the wounded tiger.
  • ‘Enough,’ she said; ‘I will sign the order. When shall he leave?’
  • ‘It will take me twelve hours to collect my men, and it had best be done
  • at night. To-morrow midnight, if you please?’ answered the Baron.
  • ‘Excellent,’ she said. ‘My door is always open to you, Baron. As soon
  • as the order is prepared, bring it me to sign.’
  • ‘Madam,’ he said, ‘alone of all of us you do not risk your head in this
  • adventure. For that reason, and to prevent all hesitation, I venture to
  • propose the order should be in your hand throughout.’
  • ‘You are right,’ she replied.
  • He laid a form before her, and she wrote the order in a clear hand, and
  • re-read it. Suddenly a cruel smile came on her face. ‘I had forgotten
  • his puppet,’ said she. ‘They will keep each other company.’ And she
  • interlined and initiated the condemnation of Doctor Gotthold.
  • ‘Your Highness has more memory than your servant,’ said the Baron; and
  • then he, in his turn, carefully perused the fateful paper. ‘Good!’ said
  • he.
  • ‘You will appear in the drawing-room, Baron?’ she asked.
  • ‘I thought it better,’ said he, ‘to avoid the possibility of a public
  • affront. Anything that shook my credit might hamper us in the immediate
  • future.’
  • ‘You are right,’ she said; and she held out her hand as to an old friend
  • and equal.
  • CHAPTER IX—THE PRICE OF THE RIVER FARM; IN WHICH VAINGLORY GOES BEFORE A
  • FALL
  • The pistol had been practically fired. Under ordinary circumstances the
  • scene at the council table would have entirely exhausted Otto’s store
  • both of energy and anger; he would have begun to examine and condemn his
  • conduct, have remembered all that was true, forgotten all that was unjust
  • in Seraphina’s onslaught; and by half an hour after would have fallen
  • into that state of mind in which a Catholic flees to the confessional and
  • a sot takes refuge with the bottle. Two matters of detail preserved his
  • spirits. For, first, he had still an infinity of business to transact;
  • and to transact business, for a man of Otto’s neglectful and
  • procrastinating habits, is the best anodyne for conscience. All
  • afternoon he was hard at it with the Chancellor, reading, dictating,
  • signing, and despatching papers; and this kept him in a glow of
  • self-approval. But, secondly, his vanity was still alarmed; he had
  • failed to get the money; to-morrow before noon he would have to
  • disappoint old Killian; and in the eyes of that family which counted him
  • so little, and to which he had sought to play the part of the heroic
  • comforter, he must sink lower than at first. To a man of Otto’s temper,
  • this was death. He could not accept the situation. And even as he
  • worked, and worked wisely and well, over the hated details of his
  • principality, he was secretly maturing a plan by which to turn the
  • situation. It was a scheme as pleasing to the man as it was
  • dishonourable in the prince; in which his frivolous nature found and took
  • vengeance for the gravity and burthen of the afternoon. He chuckled as
  • he thought of it: and Greisengesang heard him with wonder, and attributed
  • his lively spirits to the skirmish of the morning.
  • Led by this idea, the antique courtier ventured to compliment his
  • sovereign on his bearing. It reminded him, he said, of Otto’s father.
  • ‘What?’ asked the Prince, whose thoughts were miles away.
  • ‘Your Highness’s authority at the board,’ explained the flatterer.
  • ‘O, that! O yes,’ returned Otto; but for all his carelessness, his
  • vanity was delicately tickled, and his mind returned and dwelt
  • approvingly over the details of his victory. ‘I quelled them all,’ he
  • thought.
  • When the more pressing matters had been dismissed, it was already late,
  • and Otto kept the Chancellor to dinner, and was entertained with a leash
  • of ancient histories and modern compliments. The Chancellor’s career had
  • been based, from the first off-put, on entire subserviency; he had
  • crawled into honours and employments; and his mind was prostitute. The
  • instinct of the creature served him well with Otto. First, he let fall a
  • sneering word or two upon the female intellect; thence he proceeded to a
  • closer engagement; and before the third course he was artfully dissecting
  • Seraphina’s character to her approving husband. Of course no names were
  • used; and of course the identity of that abstract or ideal man, with whom
  • she was currently contrasted, remained an open secret. But this stiff
  • old gentleman had a wonderful instinct for evil, thus to wind his way
  • into man’s citadel; thus to harp by the hour on the virtues of his hearer
  • and not once alarm his self-respect. Otto was all roseate, in and out,
  • with flattery and Tokay and an approving conscience. He saw himself in
  • the most attractive colours. If even Greisengesang, he thought, could
  • thus espy the loose stitches in Seraphina’s character, and thus
  • disloyally impart them to the opposite camp, he, the discarded
  • husband—the dispossessed Prince—could scarce have erred on the side of
  • severity.
  • In this excellent frame he bade adieu to the old gentleman, whose voice
  • had proved so musical, and set forth for the drawing-room. Already on
  • the stair, he was seized with some compunction; but when he entered the
  • great gallery and beheld his wife, the Chancellor’s abstract flatteries
  • fell from him like rain, and he re-awoke to the poetic facts of life.
  • She stood a good way off below a shining lustre, her back turned. The
  • bend of her waist overcame him with physical weakness. This was the
  • girl-wife who had lain in his arms and whom he had sworn to cherish;
  • there was she, who was better than success.
  • It was Seraphina who restored him from the blow. She swam forward and
  • smiled upon her husband with a sweetness that was insultingly artificial.
  • ‘Frédéric,’ she lisped, ‘you are late.’ It was a scene of high comedy,
  • such as is proper to unhappy marriages; and her _aplomb_ disgusted him.
  • There was no etiquette at these small drawing-rooms. People came and
  • went at pleasure. The window embrasures became the roost of happy
  • couples; at the great chimney the talkers mostly congregated, each
  • full-charged with scandal; and down at the farther end the gamblers
  • gambled. It was towards this point that Otto moved, not ostentatiously,
  • but with a gentle insistence, and scattering attentions as he went. Once
  • abreast of the card-table, he placed himself opposite to Madame von
  • Rosen, and, as soon as he had caught her eye, withdrew to the embrasure
  • of a window. There she had speedily joined him.
  • ‘You did well to call me,’ she said, a little wildly. ‘These cards will
  • be my ruin.’
  • ‘Leave them,’ said Otto.
  • ‘I!’ she cried, and laughed; ‘they are my destiny. My only chance was to
  • die of a consumption; now I must die in a garret.’
  • ‘You are bitter to-night,’ said Otto.
  • ‘I have been losing,’ she replied. ‘You do not know what greed is.’
  • ‘I have come, then, in an evil hour,’ said he.
  • ‘Ah, you wish a favour!’ she cried, brightening beautifully.
  • ‘Madam,’ said he, ‘I am about to found my party, and I come to you for a
  • recruit.’
  • ‘Done,’ said the Countess. ‘I am a man again.’
  • ‘I may be wrong,’ continued Otto, ‘but I believe upon my heart you wish
  • me no ill.’
  • ‘I wish you so well,’ she said, ‘that I dare not tell it you.’
  • ‘Then if I ask my favour?’ quoth the Prince.
  • ‘Ask it, _mon Prince_,’ she answered. ‘Whatever it is, it is granted.’
  • ‘I wish you,’ he returned, ‘this very night to make the farmer of our
  • talk.’
  • ‘Heaven knows your meaning!’ she exclaimed. ‘I know not, neither care;
  • there are no bounds to my desire to please you. Call him made.’
  • ‘I will put it in another way,’ returned Otto. ‘Did you ever steal?’
  • ‘Often!’ cried the Countess. ‘I have broken all the ten commandments;
  • and if there were more to-morrow, I should not sleep till I had broken
  • these.’
  • ‘This is a case of burglary: to say the truth, I thought it would amuse
  • you,’ said the Prince.
  • ‘I have no practical experience,’ she replied, ‘but O! the good-will! I
  • have broken a work-box in my time, and several hearts, my own included.
  • Never a house! But it cannot be difficult; sins are so unromantically
  • easy! What are we to break?’
  • ‘Madam, we are to break the treasury,’ said Otto and he sketched to her
  • briefly, wittily, with here and there a touch of pathos, the story of his
  • visit to the farm, of his promise to buy it, and of the refusal with
  • which his demand for money had been met that morning at the council;
  • concluding with a few practical words as to the treasury windows, and the
  • helps and hindrances of the proposed exploit.
  • ‘They refused you the money,’ she said when he had done. ‘And you
  • accepted the refusal? Well!’
  • ‘They gave their reasons,’ replied Otto, colouring. ‘They were not such
  • as I could combat; and I am driven to dilapidate the funds of my own
  • country by a theft. It is not dignified; but it is fun.’
  • ‘Fun,’ she said; ‘yes.’ And then she remained silently plunged in
  • thought for an appreciable time. ‘How much do you require?’ she asked at
  • length.
  • ‘Three thousand crowns will do,’ he answered, ‘for I have still some
  • money of my own.’
  • ‘Excellent,’ she said, regaining her levity. ‘I am your true accomplice.
  • And where are we to meet?’
  • ‘You know the Flying Mercury,’ he answered, ‘in the Park? Three pathways
  • intersect; there they have made a seat and raised the statue. The spot
  • is handy and the deity congenial.’
  • ‘Child,’ she said, and tapped him with her fan. ‘But do you know, my
  • Prince, you are an egoist—your handy trysting-place is miles from me.
  • You must give me ample time; I cannot, I think, possibly be there before
  • two. But as the bell beats two, your helper shall arrive: welcome, I
  • trust. Stay—do you bring any one?’ she added. ‘O, it is not for a
  • chaperon—I am not a prude!’
  • ‘I shall bring a groom of mine,’ said Otto. ‘I caught him stealing
  • corn.’
  • ‘His name?’ she asked.
  • ‘I profess I know not. I am not yet intimate with my corn-stealer,’
  • returned the Prince. ‘It was in a professional capacity—’
  • ‘Like me! Flatterer!’ she cried. ‘But oblige me in one thing. Let me
  • find you waiting at the seat—yes, you shall await me; for on this
  • expedition it shall be no longer Prince and Countess, it shall be the
  • lady and the squire—and your friend the thief shall be no nearer than the
  • fountain. Do you promise?’
  • ‘Madam, in everything you are to command; you shall be captain, I am but
  • supercargo,’ answered Otto.
  • ‘Well, Heaven bring all safe to port!’ she said. ‘It is not Friday!’
  • Something in her manner had puzzled Otto, had possibly touched him with
  • suspicion.
  • ‘Is it not strange,’ he remarked, ‘that I should choose my accomplice
  • from the other camp?’
  • ‘Fool!’ she said. ‘But it is your only wisdom that you know your
  • friends.’ And suddenly, in the vantage of the deep window, she caught up
  • his hand and kissed it with a sort of passion. ‘Now go,’ she added, ‘go
  • at once.’
  • He went, somewhat staggered, doubting in his heart that he was over-bold.
  • For in that moment she had flashed upon him like a jewel; and even
  • through the strong panoply of a previous love he had been conscious of a
  • shock. Next moment he had dismissed the fear.
  • Both Otto and the Countess retired early from the drawing-room; and the
  • Prince, after an elaborate feint, dismissed his valet, and went forth by
  • the private passage and the back postern in quest of the groom.
  • Once more the stable was in darkness, once more Otto employed the
  • talismanic knock, and once more the groom appeared and sickened with
  • terror.
  • ‘Good-evening, friend,’ said Otto pleasantly. ‘I want you to bring a
  • corn sack—empty this time—and to accompany me. We shall be gone all
  • night.’
  • ‘Your Highness,’ groaned the man, ‘I have the charge of the small
  • stables. I am here alone.’
  • ‘Come,’ said the Prince, ‘you are no such martinet in duty.’ And then
  • seeing that the man was shaking from head to foot, Otto laid a hand upon
  • his shoulder. ‘If I meant you harm,’ he said, ‘should I be here?’
  • The fellow became instantly reassured. He got the sack; and Otto led him
  • round by several paths and avenues, conversing pleasantly by the way, and
  • left him at last planted by a certain fountain where a goggle-eyed Triton
  • spouted intermittently into a rippling laver. Thence he proceeded alone
  • to where, in a round clearing, a copy of Gian Bologna’s Mercury stood
  • tiptoe in the twilight of the stars. The night was warm and windless. A
  • shaving of new moon had lately arisen; but it was still too small and too
  • low down in heaven to contend with the immense host of lesser luminaries;
  • and the rough face of the earth was drenched with starlight. Down one of
  • the alleys, which widened as it receded, he could see a part of the
  • lamplit terrace where a sentry silently paced, and beyond that a corner
  • of the town with interlacing street-lights. But all around him the young
  • trees stood mystically blurred in the dim shine; and in the stock-still
  • quietness the upleaping god appeared alive.
  • In this dimness and silence of the night, Otto’s conscience became
  • suddenly and staringly luminous, like the dial of a city clock. He
  • averted the eyes of his mind, but the finger rapidly travelling, pointed
  • to a series of misdeeds that took his breath away. What was he doing in
  • that place? The money had been wrongly squandered, but that was largely
  • by his own neglect. And he now proposed to embarrass the finances of
  • this country which he had been too idle to govern. And he now proposed
  • to squander the money once again, and this time for a private, if a
  • generous end. And the man whom he had reproved for stealing corn he was
  • now to set stealing treasure. And then there was Madame von Rosen, upon
  • whom he looked down with some of that ill-favoured contempt of the chaste
  • male for the imperfect woman. Because he thought of her as one degraded
  • below scruples, he had picked her out to be still more degraded, and to
  • risk her whole irregular establishment in life by complicity in this
  • dishonourable act. It was uglier than a seduction.
  • Otto had to walk very briskly and whistle very busily; and when at last
  • he heard steps in the narrowest and darkest of the alleys, it was with a
  • gush of relief that he sprang to meet the Countess. To wrestle alone
  • with one’s good angel is so hard! and so precious, at the proper time, is
  • a companion certain to be less virtuous than oneself!
  • It was a young man who came towards him—a young man of small stature and
  • a peculiar gait, wearing a wide flapping hat, and carrying, with great
  • weariness, a heavy bag. Otto recoiled; but the young man held up his
  • hand by way of signal, and coming up with a panting run, as if with the
  • last of his endurance, laid the bag upon the ground, threw himself upon
  • the bench, and disclosed the features of Madame von Rosen.
  • ‘You, Countess!’ cried the Prince.
  • ‘No, no,’ she panted, ‘the Count von Rosen—my young brother. A capital
  • fellow. Let him get his breath.’
  • ‘Ah, madam . . . ’ said he.
  • ‘Call me Count,’ she returned, ‘respect my incognito.’
  • ‘Count be it, then,’ he replied. ‘And let me implore that gallant
  • gentleman to set forth at once on our enterprise.’
  • ‘Sit down beside me here,’ she returned, patting the further corner of
  • the bench. ‘I will follow you in a moment. O, I am so tired—feel how my
  • heart leaps! Where is your thief?’
  • ‘At his post,’ replied Otto. ‘Shall I introduce him? He seems an
  • excellent companion.’
  • ‘No,’ she said, ‘do not hurry me yet. I must speak to you. Not but I
  • adore your thief; I adore any one who has the spirit to do wrong. I
  • never cared for virtue till I fell in love with my Prince.’ She laughed
  • musically. ‘And even so, it is not for your virtues,’ she added.
  • Otto was embarrassed. ‘And now,’ he asked, ‘if you are anyway rested?’
  • ‘Presently, presently. Let me breathe,’ she said, panting a little
  • harder than before.
  • ‘And what has so wearied you?’ he asked. ‘This bag? And why, in the
  • name of eccentricity, a bag? For an empty one, you might have relied on
  • my own foresight; and this one is very far from being empty. My dear
  • Count, with what trash have you come laden? But the shortest method is
  • to see for myself.’ And he put down his hand.
  • She stopped him at once. ‘Otto,’ she said, ‘no—not that way. I will
  • tell, I will make a clean breast. It is done already. I have robbed the
  • treasury single-handed. There are three thousand two hundred crowns. O,
  • I trust it is enough!’
  • Her embarrassment was so obvious that the Prince was struck into a muse,
  • gazing in her face, with his hand still outstretched, and she still
  • holding him by the wrist. ‘You!’ he said at last. ‘How?’ And then
  • drawing himself up, ‘O madam,’ he cried, ‘I understand. You must indeed
  • think meanly of the Prince.’
  • ‘Well, then, it was a lie!’ she cried. ‘The money is mine, honestly my
  • own—now yours. This was an unworthy act that you proposed. But I love
  • your honour, and I swore to myself that I should save it in your teeth.
  • I beg of you to let me save it’—with a sudden lovely change of tone.
  • ‘Otto, I beseech you let me save it. Take this dross from your poor
  • friend who loves you!’
  • ‘Madam, madam,’ babbled Otto, in the extreme of misery, ‘I cannot—I must
  • go.’
  • And he half rose; but she was on the ground before him in an instant,
  • clasping his knees. ‘No,’ she gasped, ‘you shall not go. Do you despise
  • me so entirely? It is dross; I hate it; I should squander it at play and
  • be no richer; it is an investment, it is to save me from ruin. Otto,’
  • she cried, as he again feebly tried to put her from him, ‘if you leave me
  • alone in this disgrace, I will die here!’ He groaned aloud. ‘O,’ she
  • said, ‘think what I suffer! If you suffer from a piece of delicacy,
  • think what I suffer in my shame! To have my trash refused! You would
  • rather steal, you think of me so basely! You would rather tread my heart
  • in pieces! O, unkind! O my Prince! O Otto! O pity me!’ She was still
  • clasping him; then she found his hand and covered it with kisses, and at
  • this his head began to turn. ‘O,’ she cried again, ‘I see it! O what a
  • horror! It is because I am old, because I am no longer beautiful.’ And
  • she burst into a storm of sobs.
  • This was the _coup de grâce_. Otto had now to comfort and compose her as
  • he could, and before many words, the money was accepted. Between the
  • woman and the weak man such was the inevitable end. Madame von Rosen
  • instantly composed her sobs. She thanked him with a fluttering voice,
  • and resumed her place upon the bench, at the far end from Otto. ‘Now you
  • see,’ she said, ‘why I bade you keep the thief at distance, and why I
  • came alone. How I trembled for my treasure!’
  • ‘Madam,’ said Otto, with a tearful whimper in his voice, ‘spare me! You
  • are too good, too noble!’
  • ‘I wonder to hear you,’ she returned. ‘You have avoided a great folly.
  • You will be able to meet your good old peasant. You have found an
  • excellent investment for a friend’s money. You have preferred essential
  • kindness to an empty scruple; and now you are ashamed of it! You have
  • made your friend happy; and now you mourn as the dove! Come, cheer up.
  • I know it is depressing to have done exactly right; but you need not make
  • a practice of it. Forgive yourself this virtue; come now, look me in the
  • face and smile!’
  • He did look at her. When a man has been embraced by a woman, he sees her
  • in a glamour; and at such a time, in the baffling glimmer of the stars,
  • she will look wildly well. The hair is touched with light; the eyes are
  • constellations; the face sketched in shadows—a sketch, you might say, by
  • passion. Otto became consoled for his defeat; he began to take an
  • interest. ‘No,’ he said, ‘I am no ingrate.’
  • ‘You promised me fun,’ she returned, with a laugh. ‘I have given you as
  • good. We have had a stormy _scena_.’
  • He laughed in his turn, and the sound of the laughter, in either case,
  • was hardly reassuring.
  • ‘Come, what are you going to give me in exchange,’ she continued, ‘for my
  • excellent declamation?’
  • ‘What you will,’ he said.
  • ‘Whatever I will? Upon your honour? Suppose I asked the crown?’ She
  • was flashing upon him, beautiful in triumph.
  • ‘Upon my honour,’ he replied.
  • ‘Shall I ask the crown?’ she continued. ‘Nay; what should I do with it?
  • Grünewald is but a petty state; my ambition swells above it. I shall
  • ask—I find I want nothing,’ she concluded. ‘I will give you something
  • instead. I will give you leave to kiss me—once.’
  • Otto drew near, and she put up her face; they were both smiling, both on
  • the brink of laughter, all was so innocent and playful; and the Prince,
  • when their lips encountered, was dumbfoundered by the sudden convulsion
  • of his being. Both drew instantly apart, and for an appreciable time sat
  • tongue-tied. Otto was indistinctly conscious of a peril in the silence,
  • but could find no words to utter. Suddenly the Countess seemed to awake.
  • ‘As for your wife—’ she began in a clear and steady voice.
  • The word recalled Otto, with a shudder, from his trance. ‘I will hear
  • nothing against my wife,’ he cried wildly; and then, recovering himself
  • and in a kindlier tone, ‘I will tell you my one secret,’ he added. ‘I
  • love my wife.’
  • ‘You should have let me finish,’ she returned, smiling. ‘Do you suppose
  • I did not mention her on purpose? You know you had lost your head.
  • Well, so had I. Come now, do not be abashed by words,’ she added
  • somewhat sharply. ‘It is the one thing I despise. If you are not a
  • fool, you will see that I am building fortresses about your virtue. And
  • at any rate, I choose that you shall understand that I am not dying of
  • love for you. It is a very smiling business; no tragedy for me! And now
  • here is what I have to say about your wife; she is not and she never has
  • been Gondremark’s mistress. Be sure he would have boasted if she had.
  • Good-night!’
  • And in a moment she was gone down the alley, and Otto was alone with the
  • bag of money and the flying god.
  • CHAPTER X—GOTTHOLD’S REVISED OPINION; AND THE FALL COMPLETED
  • The Countess left poor Otto with a caress and buffet simultaneously
  • administered. The welcome word about his wife and the virtuous ending of
  • his interview should doubtless have delighted him. But for all that, as
  • he shouldered the bag of money and set forward to rejoin his groom, he
  • was conscious of many aching sensibilities. To have gone wrong and to
  • have been set right makes but a double trial for man’s vanity. The
  • discovery of his own weakness and possible unfaith had staggered him to
  • the heart; and to hear, in the same hour, of his wife’s fidelity from one
  • who loved her not, increased the bitterness of the surprise.
  • He was about half-way between the fountain and the Flying Mercury before
  • his thoughts began to be clear; and he was surprised to find them
  • resentful. He paused in a kind of temper, and struck with his hand a
  • little shrub. Thence there arose instantly a cloud of awakened sparrows,
  • which as instantly dispersed and disappeared into the thicket. He looked
  • at them stupidly, and when they were gone continued staring at the stars.
  • ‘I am angry. By what right? By none!’ he thought; but he was still
  • angry. He cursed Madame von Rosen and instantly repented. Heavy was the
  • money on his shoulders.
  • When he reached the fountain, he did, out of ill-humour and parade, an
  • unpardonable act. He gave the money bodily to the dishonest groom.
  • ‘Keep this for me,’ he said, ‘until I call for it to-morrow. It is a
  • great sum, and by that you will judge that I have not condemned you.’
  • And he strode away ruffling, as if he had done something generous. It
  • was a desperate stroke to re-enter at the point of the bayonet into his
  • self-esteem; and, like all such, it was fruitless in the end. He got to
  • bed with the devil, it appeared: kicked and tumbled till the grey of the
  • morning; and then fell inopportunely into a leaden slumber, and awoke to
  • find it ten. To miss the appointment with old Killian after all, had
  • been too tragic a miscarriage: and he hurried with all his might, found
  • the groom (for a wonder) faithful to his trust, and arrived only a few
  • minutes before noon in the guest-chamber of the Morning Star. Killian
  • was there in his Sunday’s best and looking very gaunt and rigid; a lawyer
  • from Brandenau stood sentinel over his outspread papers; and the groom
  • and the landlord of the inn were called to serve as witnesses. The
  • obvious deference of that great man, the innkeeper, plainly affected the
  • old farmer with surprise; but it was not until Otto had taken the pen and
  • signed that the truth flashed upon him fully. Then, indeed, he was
  • beside himself.
  • ‘His Highness!’ he cried, ‘His Highness!’ and repeated the exclamation
  • till his mind had grappled fairly with the facts. Then he turned to the
  • witnesses. ‘Gentlemen,’ he said, ‘you dwell in a country highly favoured
  • by God; for of all generous gentlemen, I will say it on my conscience,
  • this one is the king. I am an old man, and I have seen good and bad, and
  • the year of the great famine; but a more excellent gentleman, no, never.’
  • ‘We know that,’ cried the landlord, ‘we know that well in Grünewald. If
  • we saw more of his Highness we should be the better pleased.’
  • ‘It is the kindest Prince,’ began the groom, and suddenly closed his
  • mouth upon a sob, so that every one turned to gaze upon his emotion—Otto
  • not last; Otto struck with remorse, to see the man so grateful.
  • Then it was the lawyer’s turn to pay a compliment. ‘I do not know what
  • Providence may hold in store,’ he said, ‘but this day should be a bright
  • one in the annals of your reign. The shouts of armies could not be more
  • eloquent than the emotion on these honest faces.’ And the Brandenau
  • lawyer bowed, skipped, stepped back, and took snuff, with the air of a
  • man who has found and seized an opportunity.
  • ‘Well, young gentleman,’ said Killian, ‘if you will pardon me the
  • plainness of calling you a gentleman, many a good day’s work you have
  • done, I doubt not, but never a better, or one that will be better
  • blessed; and whatever, sir, may be your happiness and triumph in that
  • high sphere to which you have been called, it will be none the worse,
  • sir, for an old man’s blessing!’
  • The scene had almost assumed the proportions of an ovation; and when the
  • Prince escaped he had but one thought: to go wherever he was most sure of
  • praise. His conduct at the board of council occurred to him as a fair
  • chapter; and this evoked the memory of Gotthold. To Gotthold he would
  • go.
  • Gotthold was in the library as usual, and laid down his pen, a little
  • angrily, on Otto’s entrance. ‘Well,’ he said, ‘here you are.’
  • ‘Well,’ returned Otto, ‘we made a revolution, I believe.’
  • ‘It is what I fear,’ returned the Doctor.
  • ‘How?’ said Otto. ‘Fear? Fear is the burnt child. I have learned my
  • strength and the weakness of the others; and I now mean to govern.’
  • Gotthold said nothing, but he looked down and smoothed his chin.
  • ‘You disapprove?’ cried Otto. ‘You are a weather-cock.’
  • ‘On the contrary,’ replied the Doctor. ‘My observation has confirmed my
  • fears. It will not do, Otto, not do.’
  • ‘What will not do?’ demanded the Prince, with a sickening stab of pain.
  • ‘None of it,’ answered Gotthold. ‘You are unfitted for a life of action;
  • you lack the stamina, the habit, the restraint, the patience. Your wife
  • is greatly better, vastly better; and though she is in bad hands,
  • displays a very different aptitude. She is a woman of affairs; you
  • are—dear boy, you are yourself. I bid you back to your amusements; like
  • a smiling dominie, I give you holidays for life. Yes,’ he continued,
  • ‘there is a day appointed for all when they shall turn again upon their
  • own philosophy. I had grown to disbelieve impartially in all; and if in
  • the atlas of the sciences there were two charts I disbelieved in more
  • than all the rest, they were politics and morals. I had a sneaking
  • kindness for your vices; as they were negative, they flattered my
  • philosophy; and I called them almost virtues. Well, Otto, I was wrong; I
  • have forsworn my sceptical philosophy; and I perceive your faults to be
  • unpardonable. You are unfit to be a Prince, unfit to be a husband. And
  • I give you my word, I would rather see a man capably doing evil than
  • blundering about good.’
  • Otto was still silent, in extreme dudgeon.
  • Presently the Doctor resumed: ‘I will take the smaller matter first: your
  • conduct to your wife. You went, I hear, and had an explanation. That
  • may have been right or wrong; I know not; at least, you had stirred her
  • temper. At the council she insults you; well, you insult her back—a man
  • to a woman, a husband to his wife, in public! Next upon the back of
  • this, you propose—the story runs like wildfire—to recall the power of
  • signature. Can she ever forgive that? a woman—a young woman—ambitious,
  • conscious of talents beyond yours? Never, Otto. And to sum all, at such
  • a crisis in your married life, you get into a window corner with that
  • ogling dame von Rosen. I do not dream that there was any harm; but I do
  • say it was an idle disrespect to your wife. Why, man, the woman is not
  • decent.’
  • ‘Gotthold,’ said Otto, ‘I will hear no evil of the Countess.’
  • ‘You will certainly hear no good of her,’ returned Gotthold; ‘and if you
  • wish your wife to be the pink of nicety, you should clear your court of
  • demi-reputations.’
  • ‘The commonplace injustice of a by-word,’ Otto cried. ‘The partiality of
  • sex. She is a demirep; what then is Gondremark? Were she a man—’
  • ‘It would be all one,’ retorted Gotthold roughly. ‘When I see a man,
  • come to years of wisdom, who speaks in double-meanings and is the
  • braggart of his vices, I spit on the other side. “You, my friend,” say
  • I, “are not even a gentleman.” Well, she’s not even a lady.’
  • ‘She is the best friend I have, and I choose that she shall be
  • respected,’ Otto said.
  • ‘If she is your friend, so much the worse,’ replied the Doctor. ‘It will
  • not stop there.’
  • ‘Ah!’ cried Otto, ‘there is the charity of virtue! All evil in the
  • spotted fruit. But I can tell you, sir, that you do Madame von Rosen
  • prodigal injustice.’
  • ‘You can tell me!’ said the Doctor shrewdly. ‘Have you, tried? have you
  • been riding the marches?’
  • The blood came into Otto’s face.
  • ‘Ah!’ cried Gotthold, ‘look at your wife and blush! There’s a wife for a
  • man to marry and then lose! She’s a carnation, Otto. The soul is in her
  • eyes.’
  • ‘You have changed your note for Seraphina, I perceive,’ said Otto.
  • ‘Changed it!’ cried the Doctor, with a flush. ‘Why, when was it
  • different? But I own I admired her at the council. When she sat there
  • silent, tapping with her foot, I admired her as I might a hurricane.
  • Were I one of those who venture upon matrimony, there had been the prize
  • to tempt me! She invites, as Mexico invited Cortez; the enterprise is
  • hard, the natives are unfriendly—I believe them cruel too—but the
  • metropolis is paved with gold and the breeze blows out of paradise. Yes,
  • I could desire to be that conqueror. But to philander with von Rosen!
  • never! Senses? I discard them; what are they?—pruritus! Curiosity?
  • Reach me my Anatomy!’
  • ‘To whom do you address yourself?’ cried Otto. ‘Surely you, of all men,
  • know that I love my wife!’
  • ‘O, love!’ cried Gotthold; ‘love is a great word; it is in all the
  • dictionaries. If you had loved, she would have paid you back. What does
  • she ask? A little ardour!’
  • ‘It is hard to love for two,’ replied the Prince.
  • ‘Hard? Why, there’s the touchstone! O, I know my poets!’ cried the
  • Doctor. ‘We are but dust and fire, too and to endure life’s scorching;
  • and love, like the shadow of a great rock, should lend shelter and
  • refreshment, not to the lover only, but to his mistress and to the
  • children that reward them; and their very friends should seek repose in
  • the fringes of that peace. Love is not love that cannot build a home.
  • And you call it love to grudge and quarrel and pick faults? You call it
  • love to thwart her to her face, and bandy insults? Love!’
  • ‘Gotthold, you are unjust. I was then fighting for my country,’ said the
  • Prince.
  • ‘Ay, and there’s the worst of all,’ returned the Doctor. ‘You could not
  • even see that you were wrong; that being where they were, retreat was
  • ruin.’
  • Why, you supported me!’ cried Otto.
  • ‘I did. I was a fool like you,’ replied Gotthold. ‘But now my eyes are
  • open. If you go on as you have started, disgrace this fellow Gondremark,
  • and publish the scandal of your divided house, there will befall a most
  • abominable thing in Grünewald. A revolution, friend—a revolution.’
  • ‘You speak strangely for a red,’ said Otto.
  • ‘A red republican, but not a revolutionary,’ returned the Doctor. ‘An
  • ugly thing is a Grünewalder drunk! One man alone can save the country
  • from this pass, and that is the double-dealer Gondremark, with whom I
  • conjure you to make peace. It will not be you; it never can be you:—you,
  • who can do nothing, as your wife said, but trade upon your station—you,
  • who spent the hours in begging money! And in God’s name, what for? Why
  • money? What mystery of idiocy was this?’
  • ‘It was to no ill end. It was to buy a farm,’ quoth Otto sulkily.
  • ‘To buy a farm!’ cried Gotthold. ‘Buy a farm!’
  • ‘Well, what then?’ returned Otto. ‘I have bought it, if you come to
  • that.’
  • Gotthold fairly bounded on his seat. ‘And how that?’ he cried.
  • ‘How?’ repeated Otto, startled.
  • ‘Ay, verily, how!’ returned the Doctor. ‘How came you by the money?’
  • The Prince’s countenance darkened. ‘That is my affair,’ said he.
  • ‘You see you are ashamed,’ retorted Gotthold. ‘And so you bought a farm
  • in the hour of our country’s need—doubtless to be ready for the
  • abdication; and I put it that you stole the funds. There are not three
  • ways of getting money: there are but two: to earn and steal. And now,
  • when you have combined Charles the Fifth and Long-fingered Tom, you come
  • to me to fortify your vanity! But I will clear my mind upon this matter:
  • until I know the right and wrong of the transaction, I put my hand behind
  • my back. A man may be the pitifullest prince; he must be a spotless
  • gentleman.’
  • The Prince had gotten to his feet, as pale as paper. Gotthold,’ he said,
  • ‘you drive me beyond bounds. Beware, sir, beware!’
  • ‘Do you threaten me, friend Otto?’ asked the Doctor grimly. ‘That would
  • be a strange conclusion.’
  • ‘When have you ever known me use my power in any private animosity?’
  • cried Otto. ‘To any private man your words were an unpardonable insult,
  • but at me you shoot in full security, and I must turn aside to compliment
  • you on your plainness. I must do more than pardon, I must admire,
  • because you have faced this—this formidable monarch, like a Nathan before
  • David. You have uprooted an old kindness, sir, with an unsparing hand.
  • You leave me very bare. My last bond is broken; and though I take Heaven
  • to witness that I sought to do the right, I have this reward: to find
  • myself alone. You say I am no gentleman; yet the sneers have been upon
  • your side; and though I can very well perceive where you have lodged your
  • sympathies, I will forbear the taunt.’
  • ‘Otto, are you insane?’ cried Gotthold, leaping up. ‘Because I ask you
  • how you came by certain moneys, and because you refuse—’
  • ‘Herr von Hohenstockwitz, I have ceased to invite your aid in my
  • affairs,’ said Otto. ‘I have heard all that I desire, and you have
  • sufficiently trampled on my vanity. It may be that I cannot govern, it
  • may be that I cannot love—you tell me so with every mark of honesty; but
  • God has granted me one virtue, and I can still forgive. I forgive you;
  • even in this hour of passion, I can perceive my faults and your excuses;
  • and if I desire that in future I may be spared your conversation, it is
  • not, sir, from resentment—not resentment—but, by Heaven, because no man
  • on earth could endure to be so rated. You have the satisfaction to see
  • your sovereign weep; and that person whom you have so often taunted with
  • his happiness reduced to the last pitch of solitude and misery. No,—I
  • will hear nothing; I claim the last word, sir, as your Prince; and that
  • last word shall be—forgiveness.’
  • And with that Otto was gone from the apartment, and Doctor Gotthold was
  • left alone with the most conflicting sentiments of sorrow, remorse, and
  • merriment; walking to and fro before his table, and asking himself, with
  • hands uplifted, which of the pair of them was most to blame for this
  • unhappy rupture. Presently, he took from a cupboard a bottle of Rhine
  • wine and a goblet of the deep Bohemian ruby. The first glass a little
  • warmed and comforted his bosom; with the second he began to look down
  • upon these troubles from a sunny mountain; yet a while, and filled with
  • this false comfort and contemplating life throughout a golden medium, he
  • owned to himself, with a flush, a smile, and a half-pleasurable sigh,
  • that he had been somewhat over plain in dealing with his cousin. ‘He
  • said the truth, too,’ added the penitent librarian, ‘for in my monkish
  • fashion I adore the Princess.’ And then, with a still deepening flush
  • and a certain stealth, although he sat all alone in that great gallery,
  • he toasted Seraphina to the dregs.
  • CHAPTER XI—PROVIDENCE VON ROSEN: ACT THE FIRST
  • SHE BEGUILES THE BARON
  • At a sufficiently late hour, or to be more exact, at three in the
  • afternoon, Madame von Rosen issued on the world. She swept downstairs
  • and out across the garden, a black mantilla thrown over her head, and the
  • long train of her black velvet dress ruthlessly sweeping in the dirt.
  • At the other end of that long garden, and back to back with the villa of
  • the Countess, stood the large mansion where the Prime Minister transacted
  • his affairs and pleasures. This distance, which was enough for decency
  • by the easy canons of Mittwalden, the Countess swiftly traversed, opened
  • a little door with a key, mounted a flight of stairs, and entered
  • unceremoniously into Gondremark’s study. It was a large and very high
  • apartment; books all about the walls, papers on the table, papers on the
  • floor; here and there a picture, somewhat scant of drapery; a great fire
  • glowing and flaming in the blue tiled hearth; and the daylight streaming
  • through a cupola above. In the midst of this sat the great Baron
  • Gondremark in his shirt-sleeves, his business for that day fairly at an
  • end, and the hour arrived for relaxation. His expression, his very
  • nature, seemed to have undergone a fundamental change. Gondremark at
  • home appeared the very antipode of Gondremark on duty. He had an air of
  • massive jollity that well became him; grossness and geniality sat upon
  • his features; and along with his manners, he had laid aside his sly and
  • sinister expression. He lolled there, sunning his bulk before the fire,
  • a noble animal.
  • ‘Hey!’ he cried. ‘At last!’
  • The Countess stepped into the room in silence, threw herself on a chair,
  • and crossed her legs. In her lace and velvet, with a good display of
  • smooth black stocking and of snowy petticoat, and with the refined
  • profile of her face and slender plumpness of her body, she showed in
  • singular contrast to the big, black, intellectual satyr by the fire.
  • ‘How often do you send for me?’ she cried. ‘It is compromising.’
  • Gondremark laughed. ‘Speaking of that,’ said he, ‘what in the devil’s
  • name were you about? You were not home till morning.’
  • ‘I was giving alms,’ she said.
  • The Baron again laughed loud and long, for in his shirt-sleeves he was a
  • very mirthful creature. ‘It is fortunate I am not jealous,’ he remarked.
  • ‘But you know my way: pleasure and liberty go hand in hand. I believe
  • what I believe; it is not much, but I believe it.—But now to business.
  • Have you not read my letter?’
  • ‘No,’ she said; ‘my head ached.’
  • ‘Ah, well! then I have news indeed!’ cried Gondremark. ‘I was mad to see
  • you all last night and all this morning: for yesterday afternoon I
  • brought my long business to a head; the ship has come home; one more dead
  • lift, and I shall cease to fetch and carry for the Princess Ratafia.
  • Yes, ’tis done. I have the order all in Ratafia’s hand; I carry it on my
  • heart. At the hour of twelve to-night, Prince Featherhead is to be taken
  • in his bed and, like the bambino, whipped into a chariot; and by next
  • morning he will command a most romantic prospect from the donjon of the
  • Felsenburg. Farewell, Featherhead! The war goes on, the girl is in my
  • hand; I have long been indispensable, but now I shall be sole. I have
  • long,’ he added exultingly, ‘long carried this intrigue upon my
  • shoulders, like Samson with the gates of Gaza; now I discharge that
  • burthen.’
  • She had sprung to her feet a little paler. ‘Is this true?’ she cried.
  • ‘I tell you a fact,’ he asseverated. ‘The trick is played.’
  • ‘I will never believe it,’ she said. ‘An order in her own hand? I will
  • never believe it, Heinrich.’
  • ‘I swear to you,’ said he.
  • ‘O, what do you care for oaths—or I either? What would you swear by?
  • Wine, women, and song? It is not binding,’ she said. She had come quite
  • close up to him and laid her hand upon his arm. ‘As for the order—no,
  • Heinrich, never! I will never believe it. I will die ere I believe it.
  • You have some secret purpose—what, I cannot guess—but not one word of it
  • is true.’
  • ‘Shall I show it you?’ he asked.
  • ‘You cannot,’ she answered. ‘There is no such thing.’
  • ‘Incorrigible Sadducee!’ he cried. ‘Well, I will convert you; you shall
  • see the order.’ He moved to a chair where he had thrown his coat, and
  • then drawing forth and holding out a paper, ‘Read,’ said he.
  • She took it greedily, and her eye flashed as she perused it.
  • ‘Hey!’ cried the Baron, ‘there falls a dynasty, and it was I that felled
  • it; and I and you inherit!’ He seemed to swell in stature; and next
  • moment, with a laugh, he put his hand forward. Give me the dagger,’ said
  • he.
  • But she whisked the paper suddenly behind her back and faced him,
  • lowering. ‘No, no,’ she said. ‘You and I have first a point to settle.
  • Do you suppose me blind? She could never have given that paper but to
  • one man, and that man her lover. Here you stand—her lover, her
  • accomplice, her master—O, I well believe it, for I know your power. But
  • what am I?’ she cried; ‘I, whom you deceive!’
  • ‘Jealousy!’ cried Gondremark. ‘Anna, I would never have believed it!
  • But I declare to you by all that’s credible that I am not her lover. I
  • might be, I suppose; but I never yet durst risk the declaration. The
  • chit is so unreal; a mincing doll; she will and she will not; there is no
  • counting on her, by God! And hitherto I have had my own way without, and
  • keep the lover in reserve. And I say, Anna,’ he added with severity,
  • ‘you must break yourself of this new fit, my girl; there must be no
  • combustion. I keep the creature under the belief that I adore her; and
  • if she caught a breath of you and me, she is such a fool, prude, and dog
  • in the manger, that she is capable of spoiling all.’
  • ‘All very fine,’ returned the lady. ‘With whom do you pass your days?
  • and which am I to believe, your words or your actions?’
  • ‘Anna, the devil take you, are you blind?’ cried Gondremark. ‘You know
  • me. Am I likely to care for such a preciosa? ’Tis hard that we should
  • have been together for so long, and you should still take me for a
  • troubadour. But if there is one thing that I despise and deprecate, it
  • is all such figures in Berlin wool. Give me a human woman—like myself.
  • You are my mate; you were made for me; you amuse me like the play. And
  • what have I to gain that I should pretend to you? If I do not love you,
  • what use are you to me? Why, none. It is as clear as noonday.’
  • ‘Do you love me, Heinrich?’ she asked, languishing. ‘Do you truly?’
  • ‘I tell you,’ he cried, ‘I love you next after myself. I should be all
  • abroad if I had lost you.’
  • ‘Well, then,’ said she, folding up the paper and putting it calmly in her
  • pocket, ‘I will believe you, and I join the plot. Count upon me. At
  • midnight, did you say? It is Gordon, I see, that you have charged with
  • it. Excellent; he will stick at nothing—’
  • Gondremark watched her suspiciously. ‘Why do you take the paper?’ he
  • demanded. ‘Give it here.’
  • ‘No,’ she returned; ‘I mean to keep it. It is I who must prepare the
  • stroke; you cannot manage it without me; and to do my best I must possess
  • the paper. Where shall I find Gordon? In his rooms?’ She spoke with a
  • rather feverish self-possession.
  • ‘Anna,’ he said sternly, the black, bilious countenance of his palace
  • _rôle_ taking the place of the more open favour of his hours at home, ‘I
  • ask you for that paper. Once, twice, and thrice.’
  • ‘Heinrich,’ she returned, looking him in the face, ‘take care. I will
  • put up with no dictation.’
  • Both looked dangerous; and the silence lasted for a measurable interval
  • of time. Then she made haste to have the first word; and with a laugh
  • that rang clear and honest, ‘Do not be a child,’ she said. ‘I wonder at
  • you. If your assurances are true, you can have no reason to mistrust me,
  • nor I to play you false. The difficulty is to get the Prince out of the
  • palace without scandal. His valets are devoted; his chamberlain a slave;
  • and yet one cry might ruin all.’
  • ‘They must be overpowered,’ he said, following her to the new ground,
  • ‘and disappear along with him.’
  • ‘And your whole scheme along with them!’ she cried. ‘He does not take
  • his servants when he goes a-hunting: a child could read the truth. No,
  • no; the plan is idiotic; it must be Ratafia’s. But hear me. You know
  • the Prince worships me?’
  • ‘I know,’ he said. ‘Poor Featherhead, I cross his destiny!’
  • ‘Well now,’ she continued, ‘what if I bring him alone out of the palace,
  • to some quiet corner of the Park—the Flying Mercury, for instance?
  • Gordon can be posted in the thicket; the carriage wait behind the temple;
  • not a cry, not a scuffle, not a footfall; simply, the Prince
  • vanishes!—What do you say? Am I an able ally? Are my _beaux yuex_ of
  • service? Ah, Heinrich, do not lose your Anna!—she has power!’
  • He struck with his open hand upon the chimney. ‘Witch!’ he said, ‘there
  • is not your match for devilry in Europe. Service! the thing runs on
  • wheels.’
  • ‘Kiss me, then, and let me go. I must not miss my Featherhead,’ she
  • said.
  • ‘Stay, stay,’ said the Baron; ‘not so fast. I wish, upon my soul, that I
  • could trust you; but you are, out and in, so whimsical a devil that I
  • dare not. Hang it, Anna, no; it’s not possible!’
  • ‘You doubt me, Heinrich?’ she cried.
  • ‘Doubt is not the word,’ said he. ‘I know you. Once you were clear of
  • me with that paper in your pocket, who knows what you would do with
  • it?—not you, at least—nor I. You see,’ he added, shaking his head
  • paternally upon the Countess, ‘you are as vicious as a monkey.’
  • ‘I swear to you,’ she cried, ‘by my salvation . . . ‘
  • ‘I have no curiosity to hear you swearing,’ said the Baron.
  • ‘You think that I have no religion? You suppose me destitute of honour.
  • Well,’ she said, ‘see here: I will not argue, but I tell you once for
  • all: leave me this order, and the Prince shall be arrested—take it from
  • me, and, as certain as I speak, I will upset the coach. Trust me, or
  • fear me: take your choice.’ And she offered him the paper.
  • The Baron, in a great contention of mind, stood irresolute, weighing the
  • two dangers. Once his hand advanced, then dropped. ‘Well,’ he said,
  • ‘since trust is what you call it . . .’
  • ‘No more,’ she interrupted, ‘Do not spoil your attitude. And now since
  • you have behaved like a good sort of fellow in the dark, I will
  • condescend to tell you why. I go to the palace to arrange with Gordon;
  • but how is Gordon to obey me? And how can I foresee the hours? It may
  • be midnight; ay, and it may be nightfall; all’s a chance; and to act, I
  • must be free and hold the strings of the adventure. And now,’ she cried,
  • ‘your Vivien goes. Dub me your knight!’ And she held out her arms and
  • smiled upon him radiant.
  • ‘Well,’ he said, when he had kissed her, ‘every man must have his folly;
  • I thank God mine is no worse. Off with you! I have given a child a
  • squib.’
  • CHAPTER XII—PROVIDENCE VON ROSEN: ACT THE SECOND
  • SHE INFORMS THE PRINCE
  • It was the first impulse of Madame von Rosen to return to her own villa
  • and revise her toilette. Whatever else should come of this adventure, it
  • was her firm design to pay a visit to the Princess. And before that
  • woman, so little beloved, the Countess would appear at no disadvantage.
  • It was the work of minutes. Von Rosen had the captain’s eye in matters
  • of the toilette; she was none of those who hang in Fabian helplessness
  • among their finery and, after hours, come forth upon the world as
  • dowdies. A glance, a loosened curl, a studied and admired disorder in
  • the hair, a bit of lace, a touch of colour, a yellow rose in the bosom;
  • and the instant picture was complete.
  • ‘That will do,’ she said. ‘Bid my carriage follow me to the palace. In
  • half an hour it should be there in waiting.’
  • The night was beginning to fall and the shops to shine with lamps along
  • the tree-beshadowed thorough-fares of Otto’s capital, when the Countess
  • started on her high emprise. She was jocund at heart; pleasure and
  • interest had winged her beauty, and she knew it. She paused before the
  • glowing jeweller’s; she remarked and praised a costume in the milliner’s
  • window; and when she reached the lime-tree walk, with its high,
  • umbrageous arches and stir of passers-by in the dim alleys, she took her
  • place upon a bench and began to dally with the pleasures of the hour. It
  • was cold, but she did not feel it, being warm within; her thoughts, in
  • that dark corner, shone like the gold and rubies at the jewellers; her
  • ears, which heard the brushing of so many footfalls, transposed it into
  • music.
  • What was she to do? She held the paper by which all depended. Otto and
  • Gondremark and Ratafia, and the state itself, hung light in her balances,
  • as light as dust; her little finger laid in either scale would set all
  • flying: and she hugged herself upon her huge preponderance, and then
  • laughed aloud to think how giddily it might be used. The vertigo of
  • omnipotence, the disease of Cæsars, shook her reason. ‘O the mad world!’
  • she thought, and laughed aloud in exultation.
  • A child, finger in mouth, had paused a little way from where she sat, and
  • stared with cloudy interest upon this laughing lady. She called it
  • nearer; but the child hung back. Instantly, with that curious passion
  • which you may see any woman in the world display, on the most odd
  • occasions, for a similar end, the Countess bent herself with singleness
  • of mind to overcome this diffidence; and presently, sure enough, the
  • child was seated on her knee, thumbing and glowering at her watch.
  • ‘If you had a clay bear and a china monkey,’ asked Von Rosen, ‘which
  • would you prefer to break?’
  • ‘But I have neither,’ said the child.
  • ‘Well,’ she said, ‘here is a bright florin, with which you may purchase
  • both the one and the other; and I shall give it you at once, if you will
  • answer my question. The clay bear or the china monkey—come?’
  • But the unbreeched soothsayer only stared upon the florin with big eyes;
  • the oracle could not be persuaded to reply; and the Countess kissed him
  • lightly, gave him the florin, set him down upon the path, and resumed her
  • way with swinging and elastic gait.
  • ‘Which shall I break?’ she wondered; and she passed her hand with delight
  • among the careful disarrangement of her locks. ‘Which?’ and she
  • consulted heaven with her bright eyes. ‘Do I love both or neither? A
  • little—passionately—not at all? Both or neither—both, I believe; but at
  • least I will make hay of Ratafia.’
  • By the time she had passed the iron gates, mounted the drive, and set her
  • foot upon the broad flagged terrace, the night had come completely; the
  • palace front was thick with lighted windows; and along the balustrade,
  • the lamp on every twentieth baluster shone clear. A few withered tracks
  • of sunset, amber and glow-worm green, still lingered in the western sky;
  • and she paused once again to watch them fading.
  • ‘And to think,’ she said, ‘that here am I—destiny embodied, a norn, a
  • fate, a providence—and have no guess upon which side I shall declare
  • myself! What other woman in my place would not be prejudiced, and think
  • herself committed? But, thank Heaven! I was born just!’ Otto’s windows
  • were bright among the rest, and she looked on them with rising
  • tenderness. ‘How does it feel to be deserted?’ she thought. ‘Poor dear
  • fool! The girl deserves that he should see this order.’
  • Without more delay, she passed into the palace and asked for an audience
  • of Prince Otto. The Prince, she was told, was in his own apartment, and
  • desired to be private. She sent her name. A man presently returned with
  • word that the Prince tendered his apologies, but could see no one. ‘Then
  • I will write,’ she said, and scribbled a few lines alleging urgency of
  • life and death. ‘Help me, my Prince,’ she added; ‘none but you can help
  • me.’ This time the messenger returned more speedily, and begged the
  • Countess to follow him: the Prince was graciously pleased to receive the
  • Frau Gräfin von Rosen.
  • Otto sat by the fire in his large armoury, weapons faintly glittering all
  • about him in the changeful light. His face was disfigured by the marks
  • of weeping; he looked sour and sad; nor did he rise to greet his visitor,
  • but bowed, and bade the man begone. That kind of general tenderness
  • which served the Countess for both heart and conscience, sharply smote
  • her at this spectacle of grief and weakness; she began immediately to
  • enter into the spirit of her part; and as soon as they were alone, taking
  • one step forward and with a magnificent gesture—‘Up!’ she cried.
  • ‘Madame von Rosen,’ replied Otto dully, ‘you have used strong words. You
  • speak of life and death. Pray, madam, who is threatened? Who is there,’
  • he added bitterly, ‘so destitute that even Otto of Grünewald can assist
  • him?’
  • ‘First learn,’ said she, ‘the names of the conspirators; the Princess and
  • the Baron Gondremark. Can you not guess the rest?’ And then, as he
  • maintained his silence—‘You!’ she cried, pointing at him with her finger.
  • ‘’Tis you they threaten! Your rascal and mine have laid their heads
  • together and condemned you. But they reckoned without you and me. We
  • make a _partie carrée_, Prince, in love and politics. They lead an ace,
  • but we shall trump it. Come, partner, shall I draw my card?’
  • ‘Madam,’ he said, ‘explain yourself. Indeed I fail to comprehend.’
  • ‘See, then,’ said she; and handed him the order.
  • He took it, looked upon it with a start; and then, still without speech,
  • he put his hand before his face. She waited for a word in vain.
  • ‘What!’ she cried, ‘do you take the thing down-heartedly? As well seek
  • wine in a milk-pail as love in that girl’s heart! Be done with this, and
  • be a man. After the league of the lions, let us have a conspiracy of
  • mice, and pull this piece of machinery to ground. You were brisk enough
  • last night when nothing was at stake and all was frolic. Well, here is
  • better sport; here is life indeed.’
  • He got to his feet with some alacrity, and his face, which was a little
  • flushed, bore the marks of resolution.
  • ‘Madame von Rosen,’ said he, ‘I am neither unconscious nor ungrateful;
  • this is the true continuation of your friendship; but I see that I must
  • disappoint your expectations. You seem to expect from me some effort of
  • resistance; but why should I resist? I have not much to gain; and now
  • that I have read this paper, and the last of a fool’s paradise is
  • shattered, it would be hyperbolical to speak of loss in the same breath
  • with Otto of Grünewald. I have no party, no policy; no pride, nor
  • anything to be proud of. For what benefit or principle under Heaven do
  • you expect me to contend? Or would you have me bite and scratch like a
  • trapped weasel? No, madam; signify to those who sent you my readiness to
  • go. I would at least avoid a scandal.’
  • ‘You go?—of your own will, you go?’ she cried.
  • ‘I cannot say so much, perhaps,’ he answered; ‘but I go with good
  • alacrity. I have desired a change some time; behold one offered me!
  • Shall I refuse? Thank God, I am not so destitute of humour as to make a
  • tragedy of such a farce.’ He flicked the order on the table. ‘You may
  • signify my readiness,’ he added grandly.
  • ‘Ah,’ she said, ‘you are more angry than you own.’
  • ‘I, madam? angry?’ he cried. ‘You rave! I have no cause for anger. In
  • every way I have been taught my weakness, my instability, and my
  • unfitness for the world. I am a plexus of weaknesses, an impotent
  • Prince, a doubtful gentleman; and you yourself, indulgent as you are,
  • have twice reproved my levity. And shall I be angry? I may feel the
  • unkindness, but I have sufficient honesty of mind to see the reasons of
  • this _coup d’état_.’
  • ‘From whom have you got this?’ she cried in wonder. ‘You think you have
  • not behaved well? My Prince, were you not young and handsome, I should
  • detest you for your virtues. You push them to the verge of commonplace.
  • And this ingratitude—’
  • ‘Understand me, Madame von Rosen,’ returned the Prince, flushing a little
  • darker, ‘there can be here no talk of gratitude, none of pride. You are
  • here, by what circumstance I know not, but doubtless led by your
  • kindness, mixed up in what regards my family alone. You have no
  • knowledge what my wife, your sovereign, may have suffered; it is not for
  • you—no, nor for me—to judge. I own myself in fault; and were it
  • otherwise, a man were a very empty boaster who should talk of love and
  • start before a small humiliation. It is in all the copybooks that one
  • should die to please his lady-love; and shall a man not go to prison?’
  • ‘Love? And what has love to do with being sent to gaol?’ exclaimed the
  • Countess, appealing to the walls and roof. ‘Heaven knows I think as much
  • of love as any one; my life would prove it; but I admit no love, at least
  • for a man, that is not equally returned. The rest is moonshine.’
  • ‘I think of love more absolutely, madam, though I am certain no more
  • tenderly, than a lady to whom I am indebted for such kindnesses,’
  • returned the Prince. ‘But this is unavailing. We are not here to hold a
  • court of troubadours.’
  • ‘Still,’ she replied, ‘there is one thing you forget. If she conspires
  • with Gondremark against your liberty, she may conspire with him against
  • your honour also.’
  • ‘My honour?’ he repeated. ‘For a woman, you surprise me. If I have
  • failed to gain her love or play my part of husband, what right is left
  • me? or what honour can remain in such a scene of defeat? No honour that
  • I recognise. I am become a stranger. If my wife no longer loves me, I
  • will go to prison, since she wills it; if she love another, where should
  • I be more in place? or whose fault is it but mine? You speak, Madame von
  • Rosen, like too many women, with a man’s tongue. Had I myself fallen
  • into temptation (as, Heaven knows, I might) I should have trembled, but
  • still hoped and asked for her forgiveness; and yet mine had been a
  • treason in the teeth of love. But let me tell you, madam,’ he pursued,
  • with rising irritation, ‘where a husband by futility, facility, and
  • ill-timed humours has outwearied his wife’s patience, I will suffer
  • neither man nor woman to misjudge her. She is free; the man has been
  • found wanting.’
  • ‘Because she loves you not?’ the Countess cried. ‘You know she is
  • incapable of such a feeling.’
  • ‘Rather, it was I who was born incapable of inspiring it,’ said Otto.
  • Madame von Rosen broke into sudden laughter. ‘Fool,’ she cried, ‘I am in
  • love with you myself!’
  • ‘Ah, madam, you are most compassionate,’ the Prince retorted, smiling.
  • ‘But this is waste debate. I know my purpose. Perhaps, to equal you in
  • frankness, I know and embrace my advantage. I am not without the spirit
  • of adventure. I am in a false position—so recognised by public
  • acclamation: do you grudge me, then, my issue?’
  • ‘If your mind is made up, why should I dissuade you?’ said the Countess.
  • ‘I own, with a bare face, I am the gainer. Go, you take my heart with
  • you, or more of it than I desire; I shall not sleep at night for thinking
  • of your misery. But do not be afraid; I would not spoil you, you are
  • such a fool and hero.’
  • ‘Alas! madam,’ cried the Prince, ‘and your unlucky money! I did amiss to
  • take it, but you are a wonderful persuader. And I thank God, I can still
  • offer you the fair equivalent.’ He took some papers from the chimney.
  • ‘Here, madam, are the title-deeds,’ he said; ‘where I am going, they can
  • certainly be of no use to me, and I have now no other hope of making up
  • to you your kindness. You made the loan without formality, obeying your
  • kind heart. The parts are somewhat changed; the sun of this Prince of
  • Grünewald is upon the point of setting; and I know you better than to
  • doubt you will once more waive ceremony, and accept the best that he can
  • give you. If I may look for any pleasure in the coming time, it will be
  • to remember that the peasant is secure, and my most generous friend no
  • loser.’
  • ‘Do you not understand my odious position?’ cried the Countess. ‘Dear
  • Prince, it is upon your fall that I begin my fortune.’
  • ‘It was the more like you to tempt me to resistance,’ returned Otto.
  • ‘But this cannot alter our relations; and I must, for the last time, lay
  • my commands upon you in the character of Prince.’ And with his loftiest
  • dignity, he forced the deeds on her acceptance.
  • ‘I hate the very touch of them,’ she cried.
  • There followed upon this a little silence. ‘At what time,’ resumed Otto,
  • ‘(if indeed you know) am I to be arrested?’
  • ‘Your Highness, when you please!’ exclaimed the Countess. ‘Or, if you
  • choose to tear that paper, never!’
  • ‘I would rather it were done quickly,’ said the Prince. ‘I shall take
  • but time to leave a letter for the Princess.’
  • ‘Well,’ said the Countess, ‘I have advised you to resist; at the same
  • time, if you intend to be dumb before your shearers, I must say that I
  • ought to set about arranging your arrest. I offered’—she hesitated—‘I
  • offered to manage it, intending, my dear friend—intending, upon my soul,
  • to be of use to you. Well, if you will not profit by my goodwill, then
  • be of use to me; and as soon as ever you feel ready, go to the Flying
  • Mercury where we met last night. It will be none the worse for you; and
  • to make it quite plain, it will be better for the rest of us.’
  • ‘Dear madam, certainly,’ said Otto. ‘If I am prepared for the chief
  • evil, I shall not quarrel with details. Go, then, with my best
  • gratitude; and when I have written a few lines of leave-taking, I shall
  • immediately hasten to keep tryst. To-night I shall not meet so dangerous
  • a cavalier,’ he added, with a smiling gallantry.
  • As soon as Madame von Rosen was gone, he made a great call upon his
  • self-command. He was face to face with a miserable passage where, if it
  • were possible, he desired to carry himself with dignity. As to the main
  • fact, he never swerved or faltered; he had come so heart-sick and so
  • cruelly humiliated from his talk with Gotthold, that he embraced the
  • notion of imprisonment with something bordering on relief. Here was, at
  • least, a step which he thought blameless; here was a way out of his
  • troubles. He sat down to write to Seraphina; and his anger blazed. The
  • tale of his forbearances mounted, in his eyes, to something monstrous;
  • still more monstrous, the coldness, egoism, and cruelty that had required
  • and thus requited them. The pen which he had taken shook in his hand.
  • He was amazed to find his resignation fled, but it was gone beyond his
  • recall. In a few white-hot words, he bade adieu, dubbing desperation by
  • the name of love, and calling his wrath forgiveness; then he cast but one
  • look of leave-taking on the place that had been his for so long and was
  • now to be his no longer; and hurried forth—love’s prisoner—or pride’s.
  • He took that private passage which he had trodden so often in less
  • momentous hours. The porter let him out; and the bountiful, cold air of
  • the night and the pure glory of the stars received him on the threshold.
  • He looked round him, breathing deep of earth’s plain fragrance; he looked
  • up into the great array of heaven, and was quieted. His little turgid
  • life dwindled to its true proportions; and he saw himself (that great
  • flame-hearted martyr!) stand like a speck under the cool cupola of the
  • night. Thus he felt his careless injuries already soothed; the live air
  • of out-of-doors, the quiet of the world, as if by their silent music,
  • sobering and dwarfing his emotions.
  • ‘Well, I forgive her,’ he said. ‘If it be of any use to her, I forgive.’
  • And with brisk steps he crossed the garden, issued upon the Park, and
  • came to the Flying Mercury. A dark figure moved forward from the shadow
  • of the pedestal.
  • ‘I have to ask your pardon, sir,’ a voice observed, ‘but if I am right in
  • taking you for the Prince, I was given to understand that you would be
  • prepared to meet me.’
  • ‘Herr Gordon, I believe?’ said Otto.
  • ‘Herr Oberst Gordon,’ replied that officer. ‘This is rather a ticklish
  • business for a man to be embarked in; and to find that all is to go
  • pleasantly is a great relief to me. The carriage is at hand; shall I
  • have the honour of following your Highness?’
  • ‘Colonel,’ said the Prince, ‘I have now come to that happy moment of my
  • life when I have orders to receive but none to give.’
  • ‘A most philosophical remark,’ returned the Colonel. ‘Begad, a very
  • pertinent remark! it might be Plutarch. I am not a drop’s blood to your
  • Highness, or indeed to any one in this principality; or else I should
  • dislike my orders. But as it is, and since there is nothing unnatural or
  • unbecoming on my side, and your Highness takes it in good part, I begin
  • to believe we may have a capital time together, sir—a capital time. For
  • a gaoler is only a fellow-captive.’
  • ‘May I inquire, Herr Gordon,’ asked Otto, ‘what led you to accept this
  • dangerous and I would fain hope thankless office?’
  • ‘Very natural, I am sure,’ replied the officer of fortune. ‘My pay is,
  • in the meanwhile, doubled.’
  • ‘Well, sir, I will not presume to criticise,’ returned the Prince. ‘And
  • I perceive the carriage.’
  • Sure enough, at the intersection of two alleys of the Park, a coach and
  • four, conspicuous by its lanterns, stood in waiting. And a little way
  • off about a score of lancers were drawn up under the shadow of the trees.
  • CHAPTER XIII—PROVIDENCE VON ROSEN: ACT THE THIRD
  • SHE ENLIGHTENS SERAPHINA
  • When Madame von Rosen left the Prince, she hurried straight to Colonel
  • Gordon; and not content with directing the arrangements, she had herself
  • accompanied the soldier of fortune to the Flying Mercury. The Colonel
  • gave her his arm, and the talk between this pair of conspirators ran high
  • and lively. The Countess, indeed, was in a whirl of pleasure and
  • excitement; her tongue stumbled upon laughter, her eyes shone, the colour
  • that was usually wanting now perfected her face. It would have taken
  • little more to bring Gordon to her feet—or so, at least, she believed,
  • disdaining the idea.
  • Hidden among some lilac bushes, she enjoyed the great decorum of the
  • arrest, and heard the dialogue of the two men die away along the path.
  • Soon after, the rolling of a carriage and the beat of hoofs arose in the
  • still air of the night, and passed speedily farther and fainter into
  • silence. The Prince was gone.
  • Madame von Rosen consulted her watch. She had still, she thought, time
  • enough for the tit-bit of her evening; and hurrying to the palace, winged
  • by the fear of Gondremark’s arrival, she sent her name and a pressing
  • request for a reception to the Princess Seraphina. As the Countess von
  • Rosen unqualified, she was sure to be refused; but as an emissary of the
  • Baron’s, for so she chose to style herself, she gained immediate entry.
  • The Princess sat alone at table, making a feint of dining. Her cheeks
  • were mottled, her eyes heavy; she had neither slept nor eaten; even her
  • dress had been neglected. In short, she was out of health, out of looks,
  • out of heart, and hag-ridden by her conscience. The Countess drew a
  • swift comparison, and shone brighter in beauty.
  • ‘You come, madam, _de la part de Monsieur le Baron_,’ drawled the
  • Princess. ‘Be seated! What have you to say?’
  • ‘To say?’ repeated Madame von Rosen, ‘O, much to say! Much to say that I
  • would rather not, and much to leave unsaid that I would rather say. For
  • I am like St. Paul, your Highness, and always wish to do the things I
  • should not. Well! to be categorical—that is the word?—I took the Prince
  • your order. He could not credit his senses. “Ah,” he cried “dear Madame
  • von Rosen, it is not possible—it cannot be I must hear it from your lips.
  • My wife is a poor girl misled, she is only silly, she is not cruel.”
  • “_Mon Prince_,” said I, “a girl—and therefore cruel; youth kills
  • flies.”—He had such pain to understand it!’
  • ‘Madame von Rosen,’ said the Princess, in most steadfast tones, but with
  • a rose of anger in her face, ‘who sent you here, and for what purpose?
  • Tell your errand.’
  • ‘O, madam, I believe you understand me very well,’ returned von Rosen.
  • ‘I have not your philosophy. I wear my heart upon my sleeve, excuse the
  • indecency! It is a very little one,’ she laughed, ‘and I so often change
  • the sleeve!’
  • ‘Am I to understand the Prince has been arrested?’ asked the Princess,
  • rising.
  • ‘While you sat there dining!’ cried the Countess, still nonchalantly
  • seated.
  • ‘You have discharged your errand,’ was the reply; ‘I will not detain
  • you.’
  • ‘O no, madam,’ said the Countess, ‘with your permission, I have not yet
  • done. I have borne much this evening in your service. I have suffered.
  • I was made to suffer in your service.’ She unfolded her fan as she
  • spoke. Quick as her pulses beat, the fan waved languidly. She betrayed
  • her emotion only by the brightness of her eyes and face, and by the
  • almost insolent triumph with which she looked down upon the Princess.
  • There were old scores of rivalry between them in more than one field; so
  • at least von Rosen felt; and now she was to have her hour of victory in
  • them all.
  • ‘You are no servant, Madame von Rosen, of mine,’ said Seraphina.
  • ‘No, madam, indeed,’ returned the Countess; ‘but we both serve the same
  • person, as you know—or if you do not, then I have the pleasure of
  • informing you. Your conduct is so light—so light,’ she repeated, the fan
  • wavering higher like a butterfly, ‘that perhaps you do not truly
  • understand.’ The Countess rolled her fan together, laid it in her lap,
  • and rose to a less languorous position. ‘Indeed,’ she continued, ‘I
  • should be sorry to see any young woman in your situation. You began with
  • every advantage—birth, a suitable marriage—quite pretty too—and see what
  • you have come to! My poor girl, to think of it! But there is nothing
  • that does so much harm,’ observed the Countess finely, ‘as giddiness of
  • mind.’ And she once more unfurled the fan, and approvingly fanned
  • herself.
  • ‘I will no longer permit you to forget yourself,’ cried Seraphina. ‘I
  • think you are mad.’
  • ‘Not mad,’ returned von Rosen. ‘Sane enough to know you dare not break
  • with me to-night, and to profit by the knowledge. I left my poor, pretty
  • Prince Charming crying his eyes out for a wooden doll. My heart is soft;
  • I love my pretty Prince; you will never understand it, but I long to give
  • my Prince his doll, dry his poor eyes, and send him off happy. O, you
  • immature fool!’ the Countess cried, rising to her feet, and pointing at
  • the Princess the closed fan that now began to tremble in her hand. ‘O
  • wooden doll!’ she cried, ‘have you a heart, or blood, of any nature?
  • This is a man, child—a man who loves you. O, it will not happen twice!
  • it is not common; beautiful and clever women look in vain for it. And
  • you, you pitiful schoolgirl, tread this jewel under foot! you, stupid
  • with your vanity! Before you try to govern kingdoms, you should first be
  • able to behave yourself at home; home is the woman’s kingdom.’ She
  • paused and laughed a little, strangely to hear and look upon. ‘I will
  • tell you one of the things,’ she said, ‘that were to stay unspoken. Von
  • Rosen is a better women than you, my Princess, though you will never have
  • the pain of understanding it; and when I took the Prince your order, and
  • looked upon his face, my soul was melted—O, I am frank—here, within my
  • arms, I offered him repose!’ She advanced a step superbly as she spoke,
  • with outstretched arms; and Seraphina shrank. ‘Do not be alarmed!’ the
  • Countess cried; ‘I am not offering that hermitage to you; in all the
  • world there is but one who wants to, and him you have dismissed! “If it
  • will give her pleasure I should wear the martyr’s crown,” he cried, “I
  • will embrace the thorns.” I tell you—I am quite frank—I put the order in
  • his power and begged him to resist. You, who have betrayed your husband,
  • may betray me to Gondremark; my Prince would betray no one. Understand
  • it plainly,’ she cried, ‘’tis of his pure forbearance that you sit there;
  • he had the power—I gave it him—to change the parts; and he refused, and
  • went to prison in your place.’
  • The Princess spoke with some distress. ‘Your violence shocks me and
  • pains me,’ she began, ‘but I cannot be angry with what at least does
  • honour to the mistaken kindness of your heart: it was right for me to
  • know this. I will condescend to tell you. It was with deep regret that
  • I was driven to this step. I admire in many ways the Prince—I admit his
  • amiability. It was our great misfortune, it was perhaps somewhat of my
  • fault, that we were so unsuited to each other; but I have a regard, a
  • sincere regard, for all his qualities. As a private person I should
  • think as you do. It is difficult, I know, to make allowances for state
  • considerations. I have only with deep reluctance obeyed the call of a
  • superior duty; and so soon as I dare do it for the safety of the state, I
  • promise you the Prince shall be released. Many in my situation would
  • have resented your freedoms. I am not’—and she looked for a moment
  • rather piteously upon the Countess—‘I am not altogether so inhuman as you
  • think.’
  • ‘And you can put these troubles of the state,’ the Countess cried, ‘to
  • weigh with a man’s love?’
  • ‘Madame von Rosen, these troubles are affairs of life and death to many;
  • to the Prince, and perhaps even to yourself, among the number,’ replied
  • the Princess, with dignity. ‘I have learned, madam, although still so
  • young, in a hard school, that my own feelings must everywhere come last.’
  • ‘O callow innocence!’ exclaimed the other. ‘Is it possible you do not
  • know, or do not suspect, the intrigue in which you move? I find it in my
  • heart to pity you! We are both women after all—poor girl, poor girl!—and
  • who is born a woman is born a fool. And though I hate all women—come,
  • for the common folly, I forgive you. Your Highness’—she dropped a deep
  • stage curtsey and resumed her fan—‘I am going to insult you, to betray
  • one who is called my lover, and if it pleases you to use the power I now
  • put unreservedly into your hands, to ruin my dear self. O what a French
  • comedy! You betray, I betray, they betray. It is now my cue. The
  • letter, yes. Behold the letter, madam, its seal unbroken as I found it
  • by my bed this morning; for I was out of humour, and I get many, too
  • many, of these favours. For your own sake, for the sake of my Prince
  • Charming, for the sake of this great principality that sits so heavy on
  • your conscience, open it and read!’
  • ‘Am I to understand,’ inquired the Princess, ‘that this letter in any way
  • regards me?’
  • ‘You see I have not opened it,’ replied von Rosen; ‘but ’tis mine, and I
  • beg you to experiment.’
  • ‘I cannot look at it till you have,’ returned Seraphina, very seriously.
  • ‘There may be matter there not meant for me to see; it is a private
  • letter.’
  • The Countess tore it open, glanced it through, and tossed it back; and
  • the Princess, taking up the sheet, recognised the hand of Gondremark, and
  • read with a sickening shock the following lines:—
  • ‘Dearest Anna, come at once. Ratafia has done the deed, her husband
  • is to be packed to prison. This puts the minx entirely in my power;
  • _le tour est joué_; she will now go steady in harness, or I will know
  • the reason why. Come.
  • HEINRICH.’
  • ‘Command yourself, madam,’ said the Countess, watching with some alarm
  • the white face of Seraphina. ‘It is in vain for you to fight with
  • Gondremark; he has more strings than mere court favour, and could bring
  • you down to-morrow with a word. I would not have betrayed him otherwise;
  • but Heinrich is a man, and plays with all of you like marionnettes. And
  • now at least you see for what you sacrificed my Prince. Madam, will you
  • take some wine? I have been cruel.’
  • ‘Not cruel, madam—salutary,’ said Seraphina, with a phantom smile. ‘No,
  • I thank you, I require no attentions. The first surprise affected me:
  • will you give me time a little? I must think.’
  • She took her head between her hands, and contemplated for a while the
  • hurricane confusion of her thoughts.
  • ‘This information reaches me,’ she said, ‘when I have need of it. I
  • would not do as you have done, but yet I thank you. I have been much
  • deceived in Baron Gondremark.’
  • ‘O, madam, leave Gondremark, and think upon the Prince!’ cried von Rosen.
  • ‘You speak once more as a private person,’ said the Princess; ‘nor do I
  • blame you. But my own thoughts are more distracted. However, as I
  • believe you are truly a friend to my—to the—as I believe,’ she said, ‘you
  • are a friend to Otto, I shall put the order for his release into your
  • hands this moment. Give me the ink-dish. There!’ And she wrote
  • hastily, steadying her arm upon the table, for she trembled like a reed.
  • ‘Remember; madam,’ she resumed, handing her the order, ‘this must not be
  • used nor spoken of at present; till I have seen the Baron, any hurried
  • step—I lose myself in thinking. The suddenness has shaken me.’
  • ‘I promise you I will not use it,’ said the Countess, ‘till you give me
  • leave, although I wish the Prince could be informed of it, to comfort his
  • poor heart. And O, I had forgotten, he has left a letter. Suffer me,
  • madam, I will bring it you. This is the door, I think?’ And she sought
  • to open it.
  • ‘The bolt is pushed,’ said Seraphina, flushing.
  • ‘O! O!’ cried the Countess.
  • A silence fell between them.
  • ‘I will get it for myself,’ said Seraphina; ‘and in the meanwhile I beg
  • you to leave me. I thank you, I am sure, but I shall be obliged if you
  • will leave me.’
  • The Countess deeply curtseyed, and withdrew.
  • CHAPTER XIV—RELATES THE CAUSE AND OUTBREAK OF THE REVOLUTION
  • Brave as she was, and brave by intellect, the Princess, when first she
  • was alone, clung to the table for support. The four corners of her
  • universe had fallen. She had never liked nor trusted Gondremark
  • completely; she had still held it possible to find him false to
  • friendship; but from that to finding him devoid of all those public
  • virtues for which she had honoured him, a mere commonplace intriguer,
  • using her for his own ends, the step was wide and the descent giddy.
  • Light and darkness succeeded each other in her brain; now she believed,
  • and now she could not. She turned, blindly groping for the note. But
  • von Rosen, who had not forgotten to take the warrant from the Prince, had
  • remembered to recover her note from the Princess: von Rosen was an old
  • campaigner, whose most violent emotion aroused rather than clouded the
  • vigour of her reason.
  • The thought recalled to Seraphina the remembrance of the other
  • letter—Otto’s. She rose and went speedily, her brain still wheeling, and
  • burst into the Prince’s armoury. The old chamberlain was there in
  • waiting; and the sight of another face, prying (or so she felt) on her
  • distress, struck Seraphina into childish anger.
  • ‘Go!’ she cried; and then, when the old man was already half-way to the
  • door, ‘Stay!’ she added. ‘As soon as Baron Gondremark arrives, let him
  • attend me here.’
  • ‘It shall be so directed,’ said the chamberlain.
  • ‘There was a letter . . . ’ she began, and paused.
  • ‘Her Highness,’ said the chamberlain, ‘will, find a letter on the table.
  • I had received no orders, or her Highness had been spared this trouble.’
  • ‘No, no, no,’ she cried. ‘I thank you. I desire to be alone.’
  • And then, when he was gone, she leaped upon the letter. Her mind was
  • still obscured; like the moon upon a night of clouds and wind, her reason
  • shone and was darkened, and she read the words by flashes.
  • ‘Seraphina,’ the Prince wrote, ‘I will write no syllable of reproach.
  • I have seen your order, and I go. What else is left me? I have
  • wasted my love, and have no more. To say that I forgive you is not
  • needful; at least, we are now separate for ever; by your own act, you
  • free me from my willing bondage: I go free to prison. This is the
  • last that you will hear of me in love or anger. I have gone out of
  • your life; you may breathe easy; you have now rid yourself of the
  • husband who allowed you to desert him, of the Prince who gave you his
  • rights, and of the married lover who made it his pride to defend you
  • in your absence. How you have requited him, your own heart more
  • loudly tells you than my words. There is a day coming when your vain
  • dreams will roll away like clouds, and you will find yourself alone.
  • Then you will remember
  • OTTO.’
  • She read with a great horror on her mind; that day, of which he wrote,
  • was come. She was alone; she had been false, she had been cruel; remorse
  • rolled in upon her; and then with a more piercing note, vanity bounded on
  • the stage of consciousness. She a dupe! she helpless! she to have
  • betrayed herself in seeking to betray her husband! she to have lived
  • these years upon flattery, grossly swallowing the bolus, like a clown
  • with sharpers! she—Seraphina! Her swift mind drank the consequences; she
  • foresaw the coming fall, her public shame; she saw the odium, disgrace,
  • and folly of her story flaunt through Europe. She recalled the scandal
  • she had so royally braved; and alas! she had now no courage to confront
  • it with. To be thought the mistress of that man: perhaps for that. . . .
  • She closed her eyes on agonising vistas. Swift as thought she had
  • snatched a bright dagger from the weapons that shone along the wall. Ay,
  • she would escape. From that world-wide theatre of nodding heads and
  • buzzing whisperers, in which she now beheld herself unpitiably martyred,
  • one door stood open. At any cost, through any stress of suffering, that
  • greasy laughter should be stifled. She closed her eyes, breathed a
  • wordless prayer, and pressed the weapon to her bosom.
  • At the astonishing sharpness of the prick, she gave a cry and awoke to a
  • sense of undeserved escape. A little ruby spot of blood was the reward
  • of that great act of desperation; but the pain had braced her like a
  • tonic, and her whole design of suicide had passed away.
  • At the same instant regular feet drew near along the gallery, and she
  • knew the tread of the big Baron, so often gladly welcome, and even now
  • rallying her spirits like a call to battle. She concealed the dagger in
  • the folds of her skirt; and drawing her stature up, she stood
  • firm-footed, radiant with anger, waiting for the foe.
  • The Baron was announced, and entered. To him, Seraphina was a hated
  • task: like the schoolboy with his Virgil, he had neither will nor leisure
  • to remark her beauties; but when he now beheld her standing illuminated
  • by her passion, new feelings flashed upon him, a frank admiration, a
  • brief sparkle of desire. He noted both with joy; they were means. ‘If I
  • have to play the lover,’ thought he, for that was his constant
  • preoccupation, ‘I believe I can put soul into it.’ Meanwhile, with his
  • usual ponderous grace, he bent before the lady.
  • ‘I propose,’ she said in a strange voice, not known to her till then,
  • ‘that we release the Prince and do not prosecute the war.’
  • ‘Ah, madam,’ he replied, ‘’tis as I knew it would be! Your heart, I
  • knew, would wound you when we came to this distasteful but most necessary
  • step. Ah, madam, believe me, I am not unworthy to be your ally; I know
  • you have qualities to which I am a stranger, and count them the best
  • weapons in the armoury of our alliance:—the girl in the queen—pity, love,
  • tenderness, laughter; the smile that can reward. I can only command; I
  • am the frowner. But you! And you have the fortitude to command these
  • comely weaknesses, to tread them down at the call of reason. How often
  • have I not admired it even to yourself! Ay, even to yourself,’ he added
  • tenderly, dwelling, it seemed, in memory on hours of more private
  • admiration. ‘But now, madam—’
  • ‘But now, Herr von Gondremark, the time for these declarations has gone
  • by,’ she cried. ‘Are you true to me? are you false? Look in your heart
  • and answer: it is your heart I want to know.’
  • ‘It has come,’ thought Gondremark. ‘You, madam!’ he cried, starting
  • back—with fear, you would have said, and yet a timid joy. ‘You!
  • yourself, you bid me look into my heart?’
  • ‘Do you suppose I fear?’ she cried, and looked at him with such a
  • heightened colour, such bright eyes, and a smile of so abstruse a
  • meaning, that the Baron discarded his last doubt.
  • ‘Ah, madam!’ he cried, plumping on his knees. ‘Seraphina! Do you permit
  • me? have you divined my secret? It is true—I put my life with joy into
  • your power—I love you, love with ardour, as an equal, as a mistress, as a
  • brother-in-arms, as an adored, desired, sweet-hearted woman. O Bride!’
  • he cried, waxing dithyrambic, ‘bride of my reason and my senses, have
  • pity, have pity on my love!’
  • She heard him with wonder, rage, and then contempt. His words offended
  • her to sickness; his appearance, as he grovelled bulkily upon the floor,
  • moved her to such laughter as we laugh in nightmares.
  • ‘O shame!’ she cried. ‘Absurd and odious! What would the Countess say?’
  • That great Baron Gondremark, the excellent politician, remained for some
  • little time upon his knees in a frame of mind which perhaps we are
  • allowed to pity. His vanity, within his iron bosom, bled and raved. If
  • he could have blotted all, if he could have withdrawn part, if he had not
  • called her bride—with a roaring in his ears, he thus regretfully reviewed
  • his declaration. He got to his feet tottering; and then, in that first
  • moment when a dumb agony finds a vent in words, and the tongue betrays
  • the inmost and worst of a man, he permitted himself a retort which, for
  • six weeks to follow, he was to repent at leisure.
  • ‘Ah,’ said he, ‘the Countess? Now I perceive the reason of your
  • Highness’s disorder.’
  • The lackey-like insolence of the words was driven home by a more insolent
  • manner. There fell upon Seraphina one of those storm-clouds which had
  • already blackened upon her reason; she heard herself cry out; and when
  • the cloud dispersed, flung the blood-stained dagger on the floor, and saw
  • Gondremark reeling back with open mouth and clapping his hand upon the
  • wound. The next moment, with oaths that she had never heard, he leaped
  • at her in savage passion; clutched her as she recoiled; and in the very
  • act, stumbled and drooped. She had scarce time to fear his murderous
  • onslaught ere he fell before her feet.
  • He rose upon one elbow; she still staring upon him, white with horror.
  • ‘Anna!’ he cried, ‘Anna! Help!’
  • And then his utterance failed him, and he fell back, to all appearance
  • dead.
  • Seraphina ran to and fro in the room; she wrung her hands and cried
  • aloud; within she was all one uproar of terror, and conscious of no
  • articulate wish but to awake.
  • There came a knocking at the door; and she sprang to it and held it,
  • panting like a beast, and with the strength of madness in her arms, till
  • she had pushed the bolt. At this success a certain calm fell upon her
  • reason. She went back and looked upon her victim, the knocking growing
  • louder. O yes, he was dead. She had killed him. He had called upon von
  • Rosen with his latest breath; ah! who would call on Seraphina? She had
  • killed him. She, whose irresolute hand could scarce prick blood from her
  • own bosom, had found strength to cast down that great colossus at a blow.
  • All this while the knocking was growing more uproarious and more unlike
  • the staid career of life in such a palace. Scandal was at the door, with
  • what a fatal following she dreaded to conceive; and at the same time
  • among the voices that now began to summon her by name, she recognised the
  • Chancellor’s. He or another, somebody must be the first.
  • ‘Is Herr von Greisengesang without?’ she called.
  • ‘Your Highness—yes!’ the old gentleman answered. ‘We have heard cries, a
  • fall. Is anything amiss?’
  • ‘Nothing,’ replied Seraphina ‘I desire to speak with you. Send off the
  • rest.’ She panted between each phrase; but her mind was clear. She let
  • the looped curtain down upon both sides before she drew the bolt; and,
  • thus secure from any sudden eyeshot from without, admitted the obsequious
  • Chancellor, and again made fast the door.
  • Greisengesang clumsily revolved among the wings of the curtain, so that
  • she was clear of it as soon as he.
  • ‘My God!’ he cried ‘The Baron!’
  • ‘I have killed him,’ she said. ‘O, killed him!’
  • ‘Dear me,’ said the old gentleman, ‘this is most unprecedented. Lovers’
  • quarrels,’ he added ruefully, ‘redintegratio—’ and then paused. ‘But, my
  • dear madam,’ he broke out again, ‘in the name of all that is practical,
  • what are we to do? This is exceedingly grave; morally, madam, it is
  • appalling. I take the liberty, your Highness, for one moment, of
  • addressing you as a daughter, a loved although respected daughter; and I
  • must say that I cannot conceal from you that this is morally most
  • questionable. And, O dear me, we have a dead body!’
  • She had watched him closely; hope fell to contempt; she drew away her
  • skirts from his weakness, and, in the act, her own strength returned to
  • her.
  • ‘See if he be dead,’ she said; not one word of explanation or defence;
  • she had scorned to justify herself before so poor a creature: ‘See if he
  • be dead’ was all.
  • With the greatest compunction, the Chancellor drew near; and as he did so
  • the wounded Baron rolled his eyes.
  • ‘He lives,’ cried the old courtier, turning effusively to Seraphina.
  • ‘Madam, he still lives.’
  • ‘Help him, then,’ returned the Princess, standing fixed. ‘Bind up his
  • wound.’
  • ‘Madam, I have no means,’ protested the Chancellor.
  • ‘Can you not take your handkerchief, your neck-cloth, anything?’ she
  • cried; and at the same moment, from her light muslin gown she rent off a
  • flounce and tossed it on the floor. ‘Take that,’ she said, and for the
  • first time directly faced Greisengesang.
  • But the Chancellor held up his hands and turned away his head in agony.
  • The grasp of the falling Baron had torn down the dainty fabric of the
  • bodice; and—‘O Highness!’ cried Greisengesang, appalled, ‘the terrible
  • disorder of your toilette!’
  • ‘Take up that flounce,’ she said; ‘the man may die.’
  • Greisengesang turned in a flutter to the Baron, and attempted some
  • innocent and bungling measures. ‘He still breathes,’ he kept saying.
  • ‘All is not yet over; he is not yet gone.’
  • ‘And now,’ said she ‘if that is all you can do, begone and get some
  • porters; he must instantly go home.’
  • ‘Madam,’ cried the Chancellor, ‘if this most melancholy sight were seen
  • in town—O dear, the State would fall!’ he piped.
  • ‘There is a litter in the Palace,’ she replied. ‘It is your part to see
  • him safe. I lay commands upon you. On your life it stands.’
  • ‘I see it, dear Highness,’ he jerked. ‘Clearly I see it. But how? what
  • men? The Prince’s servants—yes. They had a personal affection. They
  • will be true, if any.’
  • ‘O, not them!’ she cried. ‘Take Sabra, my own man.’
  • ‘Sabra! The grand-mason?’ returned the Chancellor, aghast. ‘If he but
  • saw this, he would sound the tocsin—we should all be butchered.’
  • She measured the depth of her abasement steadily. ‘Take whom you must,’
  • she said, ‘and bring the litter here.’
  • Once she was alone she ran to the Baron, and with a sickening heart
  • sought to allay the flux of blood. The touch of the skin of that great
  • charlatan revolted her to the toes; the wound, in her ignorant eyes,
  • looked deathly; yet she contended with her shuddering, and, with more
  • skill at least than the Chancellor’s, staunched the welling injury. An
  • eye unprejudiced with hate would have admired the Baron in his swoon; he
  • looked so great and shapely; it was so powerful a machine that lay
  • arrested; and his features, cleared for the moment both of temper and
  • dissimulation, were seen to be so purely modelled. But it was not thus
  • with Seraphina. Her victim, as he lay outspread, twitching a little, his
  • big chest unbared, fixed her with his ugliness; and her mind flitted for
  • a glimpse to Otto.
  • Rumours began to sound about the Palace of feet running and of voices
  • raised; the echoes of the great arched staircase were voluble of some
  • confusion; and then the gallery jarred with a quick and heavy tramp. It
  • was the Chancellor, followed by four of Otto’s valets and a litter. The
  • servants, when they were admitted, stared at the dishevelled Princess and
  • the wounded man; speech was denied them, but their thoughts were riddled
  • with profanity. Gondremark was bundled in; the curtains of the litter
  • were lowered; the bearers carried it forth, and the Chancellor followed
  • behind with a white face.
  • Seraphina ran to the window. Pressing her face upon the pane, she could
  • see the terrace, where the lights contended; thence, the avenue of lamps
  • that joined the Palace and town; and overhead the hollow night and the
  • larger stars. Presently the small procession issued from the Palace,
  • crossed the parade, and began to thread the glittering alley: the
  • swinging couch with its four porters, the much-pondering Chancellor
  • behind. She watched them dwindle with strange thoughts: her eyes fixed
  • upon the scene, her mind still glancing right and left on the overthrow
  • of her life and hopes. There was no one left in whom she might confide;
  • none whose hand was friendly, or on whom she dared to reckon for the
  • barest loyalty. With the fall of Gondremark, her party, her brief
  • popularity, had fallen. So she sat crouched upon the window-seat, her
  • brow to the cool pane; her dress in tatters, barely shielding her; her
  • mind revolving bitter thoughts.
  • Meanwhile, consequences were fast mounting; and in the deceptive quiet of
  • the night, downfall and red revolt were brewing. The litter had passed
  • forth between the iron gates and entered on the streets of the town. By
  • what flying panic, by what thrill of air communicated, who shall say? but
  • the passing bustle in the Palace had already reached and re-echoed in the
  • region of the burghers. Rumour, with her loud whisper, hissed about the
  • town; men left their homes without knowing why; knots formed along the
  • boulevard; under the rare lamps and the great limes the crowd grew
  • blacker.
  • And now through the midst of that expectant company, the unusual sight of
  • a closed litter was observed approaching, and trotting hard behind it
  • that great dignitary Cancellarius Greisengesang. Silence looked on as it
  • went by; and as soon as it was passed, the whispering seethed over like a
  • boiling pot. The knots were sundered; and gradually, one following
  • another, the whole mob began to form into a procession and escort the
  • curtained litter. Soon spokesmen, a little bolder than their mates,
  • began to ply the Chancellor with questions. Never had he more need of
  • that great art of falsehood, by whose exercise he had so richly lived.
  • And yet now he stumbled, the master passion, fear, betraying him. He was
  • pressed; he became incoherent; and then from the jolting litter came a
  • groan. In the instant hubbub and the gathering of the crowd as to a
  • natural signal, the clear-eyed quavering Chancellor heard the catch of
  • the clock before it strikes the hour of doom; and for ten seconds he
  • forgot himself. This shall atone for many sins. He plucked a bearer by
  • the sleeve. ‘Bid the Princess flee. All is lost,’ he whispered. And
  • the next moment he was babbling for his life among the multitude.
  • Five minutes later the wild-eyed servant burst into the armoury. ‘All is
  • lost!’ he cried. ‘The Chancellor bids you flee.’ And at the same time,
  • looking through the window, Seraphina saw the black rush of the populace
  • begin to invade the lamplit avenue.
  • ‘Thank you, Georg,’ she said. ‘I thank you. Go.’ And as the man still
  • lingered, ‘I bid you go,’ she added. ‘Save yourself.’
  • Down by the private passage, and just some two hours later, Amalia
  • Seraphina, the last Princess, followed Otto Johann Friedrich, the last
  • Prince of Grünewald.
  • BOOK III—FORTUNATE MISFORTUNE
  • CHAPTER I—PRINCESS CINDERELLA
  • The porter, drawn by the growing turmoil, had vanished from the postern,
  • and the door stood open on the darkness of the night. As Seraphina fled
  • up the terraces, the cries and loud footing of the mob drew nearer the
  • doomed palace; the rush was like the rush of cavalry; the sound of
  • shattering lamps tingled above the rest; and, overtowering all, she heard
  • her own name bandied among the shouters. A bugle sounded at the door of
  • the guard-room; one gun was fired; and then with the yell of hundreds,
  • Mittwalden Palace was carried at a rush.
  • Sped by these dire sounds and voices, the Princess scaled the long
  • garden, skimming like a bird the starlit stairways; crossed the Park,
  • which was in that place narrow; and plunged upon the farther side into
  • the rude shelter of the forest. So, at a bound, she left the discretion
  • and the cheerful lamps of Palace evenings; ceased utterly to be a
  • sovereign lady; and, falling from the whole height of civilisation, ran
  • forth into the woods, a ragged Cinderella.
  • She went direct before her through an open tract of the forest, full of
  • brush and birches, and where the starlight guided her; and, beyond that
  • again, must thread the columned blackness of a pine grove joining
  • overhead the thatch of its long branches. At that hour the place was
  • breathless; a horror of night like a presence occupied that dungeon of
  • the wood; and she went groping, knocking against the boles—her ear,
  • betweenwhiles, strained to aching and yet unrewarded.
  • But the slope of the ground was upward, and encouraged her; and presently
  • she issued on a rocky hill that stood forth above the sea of forest. All
  • around were other hill-tops, big and little; sable vales of forest
  • between; overhead the open heaven and the brilliancy of countless stars;
  • and along the western sky the dim forms of mountains. The glory of the
  • great night laid hold upon her; her eyes shone with stars; she dipped her
  • sight into the coolness and brightness of the sky, as she might have
  • dipped her wrist into a spring; and her heart, at that ethereal shock,
  • began to move more soberly. The sun that sails overhead, ploughing into
  • gold the fields of daylight azure and uttering the signal to man’s
  • myriads, has no word apart for man the individual; and the moon, like a
  • violin, only praises and laments our private destiny. The stars alone,
  • cheerful whisperers, confer quietly with each of us like friends; they
  • give ear to our sorrows smilingly, like wise old men, rich in tolerance;
  • and by their double scale, so small to the eye, so vast to the
  • imagination, they keep before the mind the double character of man’s
  • nature and fate.
  • There sat the Princess, beautifully looking upon beauty, in council with
  • these glad advisers. Bright like pictures, clear like a voice in the
  • porches of her ear, memory re-enacted the tumult of the evening: the
  • Countess and the dancing fan, the big Baron on his knees, the blood on
  • the polished floor, the knocking, the swing of the litter down the avenue
  • of lamps, the messenger, the cries of the charging mob; and yet all were
  • far away and phantasmal, and she was still healingly conscious of the
  • peace and glory of the night. She looked towards Mittwalden; and above
  • the hill-top, which already hid it from her view, a throbbing redness
  • hinted of fire. Better so: better so, that she should fall with tragic
  • greatness, lit by a blazing palace! She felt not a trace of pity for
  • Gondremark or of concern for Grünewald: that period of her life was
  • closed for ever, a wrench of wounded vanity alone surviving. She had but
  • one clear idea: to flee;—and another, obscure and half-rejected, although
  • still obeyed: to flee in the direction of the Felsenburg. She had a duty
  • to perform, she must free Otto—so her mind said, very coldly; but her
  • heart embraced the notion of that duty even with ardour, and her hands
  • began to yearn for the grasp of kindness.
  • She rose, with a start of recollection, and plunged down the slope into
  • the covert. The woods received and closed upon her. Once more, she
  • wandered and hasted in a blot, uncheered, unpiloted. Here and there,
  • indeed, through rents in the wood-roof, a glimmer attracted her; here and
  • there a tree stood out among its neighbours by some force of outline;
  • here and there a brushing among the leaves, a notable blackness, a dim
  • shine, relieved, only to exaggerate, the solid oppression of the night
  • and silence. And betweenwhiles, the unfeatured darkness would redouble
  • and the whole ear of night appear to be gloating on her steps. Now she
  • would stand still, and the silence, would grow and grow, till it weighed
  • upon her breathing; and then she would address herself again to run,
  • stumbling, falling, and still hurrying the more. And presently the whole
  • wood rocked and began to run along with her. The noise of her own mad
  • passage through the silence spread and echoed, and filled the night with
  • terror. Panic hunted her: Panic from the trees reached forth with
  • clutching branches; the darkness was lit up and peopled with strange
  • forms and faces. She strangled and fled before her fears. And yet in
  • the last fortress, reason, blown upon by these gusts of terror, still
  • shone with a troubled light. She knew, yet could not act upon her
  • knowledge; she knew that she must stop, and yet she still ran.
  • She was already near madness, when she broke suddenly into a narrow
  • clearing. At the same time the din grew louder, and she became conscious
  • of vague forms and fields of whiteness. And with that the earth gave
  • way; she fell and found her feet again with an incredible shock to her
  • senses, and her mind was swallowed up.
  • When she came again to herself, she was standing to the mid-leg in an icy
  • eddy of a brook, and leaning with one hand on the rock from which it
  • poured. The spray had wet her hair. She saw the white cascade, the
  • stars wavering in the shaken pool, foam flitting, and high overhead the
  • tall pines on either hand serenely drinking starshine; and in the sudden
  • quiet of her spirit she heard with joy the firm plunge of the cataract in
  • the pool. She scrambled forth dripping. In the face of her proved
  • weakness, to adventure again upon the horror of blackness in the groves
  • were a suicide of life or reason. But here, in the alley of the brook,
  • with the kind stars above her, and the moon presently swimming into
  • sight, she could await the coming of day without alarm.
  • This lane of pine-trees ran very rapidly down-hill and wound among the
  • woods; but it was a wider thoroughfare than the brook needed, and here
  • and there were little dimpling lawns and coves of the forest, where the
  • starshine slumbered. Such a lawn she paced, taking patience bravely; and
  • now she looked up the hill and saw the brook coming down to her in a
  • series of cascades; and now approached the margin, where it welled among
  • the rushes silently; and now gazed at the great company of heaven with an
  • enduring wonder. The early evening had fallen chill, but the night was
  • now temperate; out of the recesses of the wood there came mild airs as
  • from a deep and peaceful breathing; and the dew was heavy on the grass
  • and the tight-shut daisies. This was the girl’s first night under the
  • naked heaven; and now that her fears were overpast, she was touched to
  • the soul by its serene amenity and peace. Kindly the host of heaven
  • blinked down upon that wandering Princess; and the honest brook had no
  • words but to encourage her.
  • At last she began to be aware of a wonderful revolution, compared to
  • which the fire of Mittwalden Palace was but the crack and flash of a
  • percussion-cap. The countenance with which the pines regarded her began
  • insensibly to change; the grass too, short as it was, and the whole
  • winding staircase of the brook’s course, began to wear a solemn freshness
  • of appearance. And this slow transfiguration reached her heart, and
  • played upon it, and transpierced it with a serious thrill. She looked
  • all about; the whole face of nature looked back, brimful of meaning,
  • finger on lip, leaking its glad secret. She looked up. Heaven was
  • almost emptied of stars. Such as still lingered shone with a changed and
  • waning brightness, and began to faint in their stations. And the colour
  • of the sky itself was the most wonderful; for the rich blue of the night
  • had now melted and softened and brightened; and there had succeeded in
  • its place a hue that has no name, and that is never seen but as the
  • herald of morning. ‘O!’ she cried, joy catching at her voice, ‘O! it is
  • the dawn!’
  • In a breath she passed over the brook, and looped up her skirts and
  • fairly ran in the dim alleys. As she ran, her ears were aware of many
  • pipings, more beautiful than music; in the small dish-shaped houses in
  • the fork of giant arms, where they had lain all night, lover by lover,
  • warmly pressed, the bright-eyed, big-hearted singers began to awaken for
  • the day. Her heart melted and flowed forth to them in kindness. And
  • they, from their small and high perches in the clerestories of the wood
  • cathedral, peered down sidelong at the ragged Princess as she flitted
  • below them on the carpet of the moss and tassel.
  • Soon she had struggled to a certain hill-top, and saw far before her the
  • silent inflooding of the day. Out of the East it welled and whitened;
  • the darkness trembled into light; and the stars were extinguished like
  • the street-lamps of a human city. The whiteness brightened into silver,
  • the silver warmed into gold, the gold kindled into pure and living fire;
  • and the face of the East was barred with elemental scarlet. The day drew
  • its first long breath, steady and chill; and for leagues around the woods
  • sighed and shivered. And then, at one bound, the sun had floated up; and
  • her startled eyes received day’s first arrow, and quailed under the
  • buffet. On every side, the shadows leaped from their ambush and fell
  • prone. The day was come, plain and garish; and up the steep and solitary
  • eastern heaven, the sun, victorious over his competitors, continued
  • slowly and royally to mount.
  • Seraphina drooped for a little, leaning on a pine, the shrill joy of the
  • woodlands mocking her. The shelter of the night, the thrilling and
  • joyous changes of the dawn, were over; and now, in the hot eye of the
  • day, she turned uneasily and looked sighingly about her. Some way off
  • among the lower woods, a pillar of smoke was mounting and melting in the
  • gold and blue. There, surely enough, were human folk, the
  • hearth-surrounders. Man’s fingers had laid the twigs; it was man’s
  • breath that had quickened and encouraged the baby flames; and now, as the
  • fire caught, it would be playing ruddily on the face of its creator. At
  • the thought, she felt a-cold and little and lost in that great
  • out-of-doors. The electric shock of the young sun-beams and the unhuman
  • beauty of the woods began to irk and daunt her. The covert of the house,
  • the decent privacy of rooms, the swept and regulated fire, all that
  • denotes or beautifies the home life of man, began to draw her as with
  • cords. The pillar of smoke was now risen into some stream of moving air;
  • it began to lean out sideways in a pennon; and thereupon, as though the
  • change had been a summons, Seraphina plunged once more into the labyrinth
  • of the wood.
  • She left day upon the high ground. In the lower groves there still
  • lingered the blue early twilight and the seizing freshness of the dew.
  • But here and there, above this field of shadow, the head of a great
  • outspread pine was already glorious with day; and here and there, through
  • the breaches of the hills, the sun-beams made a great and luminous entry.
  • Here Seraphina hastened along forest paths. She had lost sight of the
  • pilot smoke, which blew another way, and conducted herself in that great
  • wilderness by the direction of the sun. But presently fresh signs
  • bespoke the neighbourhood of man; felled trunks, white slivers from the
  • axe, bundles of green boughs, and stacks of firewood. These guided her
  • forward; until she came forth at last upon the clearing whence the smoke
  • arose. A hut stood in the clear shadow, hard by a brook which made a
  • series of inconsiderable falls; and on the threshold the Princess saw a
  • sun-burnt and hard-featured woodman, standing with his hands behind his
  • back and gazing skyward.
  • She went to him directly: a beautiful, bright-eyed, and haggard vision;
  • splendidly arrayed and pitifully tattered; the diamond ear-drops still
  • glittering in her ears; and with the movement of her coming, one small
  • breast showing and hiding among the ragged covert of the laces. At that
  • ambiguous hour, and coming as she did from the great silence of the
  • forest, the man drew back from the Princess as from something elfin.
  • ‘I am cold,’ she said, ‘and weary. Let me rest beside your fire.’
  • The woodman was visibly commoved, but answered nothing.
  • ‘I will pay,’ she said, and then repented of the words, catching perhaps
  • a spark of terror from his frightened eyes. But, as usual, her courage
  • rekindled brighter for the check. She put him from the door and entered;
  • and he followed her in superstitious wonder.
  • Within, the hut was rough and dark; but on the stone that served as
  • hearth, twigs and a few dry branches burned with the brisk sounds and all
  • the variable beauty of fire. The very sight of it composed her; she
  • crouched hard by on the earth floor and shivered in the glow, and looked
  • upon the eating blaze with admiration. The woodman was still staring at
  • his guest: at the wreck of the rich dress, the bare arms, the bedraggled
  • laces and the gems. He found no word to utter.
  • ‘Give me food,’ said she,—‘here, by the fire.’
  • He set down a pitcher of coarse wine, bread, a piece of cheese, and a
  • handful of raw onions. The bread was hard and sour, the cheese like
  • leather; even the onion, which ranks with the truffle and the nectarine
  • in the chief place of honour of earth’s fruits, is not perhaps a dish for
  • princesses when raw. But she ate, if not with appetite, with courage;
  • and when she had eaten, did not disdain the pitcher. In all her life
  • before, she had not tasted of gross food nor drunk after another; but a
  • brave woman far more readily accepts a change of circumstances than the
  • bravest man. All that while, the woodman continued to observe her
  • furtively, many low thoughts of fear and greed contending in his eyes.
  • She read them clearly, and she knew she must begone.
  • Presently she arose and offered him a florin.
  • ‘Will that repay you?’ she asked.
  • But here the man found his tongue. ‘I must have more than that,’ said
  • he.
  • ‘It is all I have to give you,’ she returned, and passed him by serenely.
  • Yet her heart trembled, for she saw his hand stretched forth as if to
  • arrest her, and his unsteady eyes wandering to his axe. A beaten path
  • led westward from the clearing, and she swiftly followed it. She did not
  • glance behind her. But as soon as the least turning of the path had
  • concealed her from the woodman’s eyes, she slipped among the trees and
  • ran till she deemed herself in safety.
  • By this time the strong sunshine pierced in a thousand places the
  • pine-thatch of the forest, fired the red boles, irradiated the cool
  • aisles of shadow, and burned in jewels on the grass. The gum of these
  • trees was dearer to the senses than the gums of Araby; each pine, in the
  • lusty morning sunlight, burned its own wood-incense; and now and then a
  • breeze would rise and toss these rooted censers, and send shade and
  • sun-gem flitting, swift as swallows, thick as bees; and wake a brushing
  • bustle of sounds that murmured and went by.
  • On she passed, and up and down, in sun and shadow; now aloft on the bare
  • ridge among the rocks and birches, with the lizards and the snakes; and
  • anon in the deep grove among sunless pillars. Now she followed wandering
  • wood-paths, in the maze of valleys; and again, from a hill-top, beheld
  • the distant mountains and the great birds circling under the sky. She
  • would see afar off a nestling hamlet, and go round to avoid it. Below,
  • she traced the course of the foam of mountain torrents. Nearer hand, she
  • saw where the tender springs welled up in silence, or oozed in green
  • moss; or in the more favoured hollows a whole family of infant rivers
  • would combine, and tinkle in the stones, and lie in pools to be a
  • bathing-place for sparrows, or fall from the sheer rock in rods of
  • crystal. Upon all these things, as she still sped along in the bright
  • air, she looked with a rapture of surprise and a joyful fainting of the
  • heart; they seemed so novel, they touched so strangely home, they were so
  • hued and scented, they were so beset and canopied by the dome of the blue
  • air of heaven.
  • At length, when she was well weary, she came upon a wide and shallow
  • pool. Stones stood in it, like islands; bulrushes fringed the coast; the
  • floor was paved with the pine needles; and the pines themselves, whose
  • roots made promontories, looked down silently on their green images. She
  • crept to the margin and beheld herself with wonder, a hollow and
  • bright-eyed phantom, in the ruins of her palace robe. The breeze now
  • shook her image; now it would be marred with flies; and at that she
  • smiled; and from the fading circles, her counterpart smiled back to her
  • and looked kind. She sat long in the warm sun, and pitied her bare arms
  • that were all bruised and marred with falling, and marvelled to see that
  • she was dirty, and could not grow to believe that she had gone so long in
  • such a strange disorder.
  • Then, with a sigh, she addressed herself to make a toilette by that
  • forest mirror, washed herself pure from all the stains of her adventure,
  • took off her jewels and wrapped them in her handkerchief, re-arranged the
  • tatters of her dress, and took down the folds of her hair. She shook it
  • round her face, and the pool repeated her thus veiled. Her hair had
  • smelt like violets, she remembered Otto saying; and so now she tried to
  • smell it, and then shook her head, and laughed a little, sadly, to
  • herself.
  • The laugh was returned upon her in a childish echo.
  • She looked up; and lo! two children looking on,—a small girl and a yet
  • smaller boy, standing, like playthings, by the pool, below a spreading
  • pine. Seraphina was not fond of children, and now she was startled to
  • the heart.
  • ‘Who are you?’ she cried hoarsely.
  • The mites huddled together and drew back; and Seraphina’s heart
  • reproached her that she should have frightened things so quaint and
  • little, and yet alive with senses. She thought upon the birds and looked
  • again at her two visitors; so little larger and so far more innocent. On
  • their clear faces, as in a pool, she saw the reflection of their fears.
  • With gracious purpose she arose.
  • ‘Come,’ she said, ‘do not be afraid of me,’ and took a step towards them.
  • But alas! at the first moment, the two poor babes in the wood turned and
  • ran helter-skelter from the Princess.
  • The most desolate pang was struck into the girl’s heart. Here she was,
  • twenty-two—soon twenty-three—and not a creature loved her; none but Otto;
  • and would even he forgive? If she began weeping in these woods alone, it
  • would mean death or madness. Hastily she trod the thoughts out like a
  • burning paper; hastily rolled up her locks, and with terror dogging her,
  • and her whole bosom sick with grief, resumed her journey.
  • Past ten in the forenoon, she struck a high-road, marching in that place
  • uphill between two stately groves, a river of sunlight; and here, dead
  • weary, careless of consequences, and taking some courage from the human
  • and civilised neighbourhood of the road, she stretched herself on the
  • green margin in the shadow of a tree. Sleep closed on her, at first with
  • a horror of fainting, but when she ceased to struggle, kindly embracing
  • her. So she was taken home for a little, from all her toils and sorrows,
  • to her Father’s arms. And there in the meanwhile her body lay exposed by
  • the highwayside, in tattered finery; and on either hand from the woods
  • the birds came flying by and calling upon others, and debated in their
  • own tongue this strange appearance.
  • The sun pursued his journey; the shadow flitted from her feet, shrank
  • higher and higher, and was upon the point of leaving her altogether, when
  • the rumble of a coach was signalled to and fro by the birds. The road in
  • that part was very steep; the rumble drew near with great deliberation;
  • and ten minutes passed before a gentleman appeared, walking with a sober
  • elderly gait upon the grassy margin of the highway, and looking
  • pleasantly around him as he walked. From time to time he paused, took
  • out his note-book and made an entry with a pencil; and any spy who had
  • been near enough would have heard him mumbling words as though he were a
  • poet testing verses. The voice of the wheels was still faint, and it was
  • plain the traveller had far outstripped his carriage.
  • He had drawn very near to where the Princess lay asleep, before his eye
  • alighted on her; but when it did he started, pocketed his note-book, and
  • approached. There was a milestone close to where she lay; and he sat
  • down on that and coolly studied her. She lay upon one side, all curled
  • and sunken, her brow on one bare arm, the other stretched out, limp and
  • dimpled. Her young body, like a thing thrown down, had scarce a mark of
  • life. Her breathing stirred her not. The deadliest fatigue was thus
  • confessed in every language of the sleeping flesh. The traveller smiled
  • grimly. As though he had looked upon a statue, he made a grudging
  • inventory of her charms: the figure in that touching freedom of
  • forgetfulness surprised him; the flush of slumber became her like a
  • flower.
  • ‘Upon my word,’ he thought, ‘I did not think the girl could be so pretty.
  • And to think,’ he added, ‘that I am under obligation not to use one word
  • of this!’ He put forth his stick and touched her; and at that she awoke,
  • sat up with a cry, and looked upon him wildly.
  • ‘I trust your Highness has slept well,’ he said, nodding.
  • But she only uttered sounds.
  • ‘Compose yourself,’ said he, giving her certainly a brave example in his
  • own demeanour. ‘My chaise is close at hand; and I shall have, I trust,
  • the singular entertainment of abducting a sovereign Princess.’
  • ‘Sir John!’ she said, at last.
  • ‘At your Highness’s disposal,’ he replied.
  • She sprang to her feet. ‘O!’ she cried, ‘have you come from Mittwalden?’
  • ‘This morning,’ he returned, ‘I left it; and if there is any one less
  • likely to return to it than yourself, behold him!’
  • ‘The Baron—’ she began, and paused.
  • ‘Madam,’ he answered, ‘it was well meant, and you are quite a Judith; but
  • after the hours that have elapsed, you will probably be relieved to hear
  • that he is fairly well. I took his news this morning ere I left. Doing
  • fairly well, they said, but suffering acutely. Hey?—acutely. They could
  • hear his groans in the next room.’
  • ‘And the Prince,’ she asked, ‘is anything known of him?’
  • ‘It is reported,’ replied Sir John, with the same pleasurable
  • deliberation, ‘that upon that point your Highness is the best authority.’
  • ‘Sir John,’ she said eagerly, ‘you were generous enough to speak about
  • your carriage. Will you, I beseech you, will you take me to the
  • Felsenburg? I have business there of an extreme importance.’
  • ‘I can refuse you nothing,’ replied the old gentleman, gravely and
  • seriously enough. ‘Whatever, madam, it is in my power to do for you,
  • that shall be done with pleasure. As soon as my chaise shall overtake
  • us, it is yours to carry you where you will. But,’ added he, reverting
  • to his former manner, ‘I observe you ask me nothing of the Palace.’
  • ‘I do not care,’ she said. ‘I thought I saw it burning.’
  • ‘Prodigious!’ said the Baronet. ‘You thought? And can the loss of forty
  • toilettes leave you cold? Well, madam, I admire your fortitude. And the
  • state, too? As I left, the government was sitting,—the new government,
  • of which at least two members must be known to you by name: Sabra, who
  • had, I believe, the benefit of being formed in your employment—a footman,
  • am I right?—and our old friend the Chancellor, in something of a
  • subaltern position. But in these convulsions the last shall be first,
  • and the first last.’
  • ‘Sir John,’ she said, with an air of perfect honesty, ‘I am sure you mean
  • most kindly, but these matters have no interest for me.’
  • The Baronet was so utterly discountenanced that he hailed the appearance
  • of his chaise with welcome, and, by way of saying something, proposed
  • that they should walk back to meet it. So it was done; and he helped her
  • in with courtesy, mounted to her side, and from various receptacles (for
  • the chaise was most completely fitted out) produced fruits and truffled
  • liver, beautiful white bread, and a bottle of delicate wine. With these
  • he served her like a father, coaxing and praising her to fresh exertions;
  • and during all that time, as though silenced by the laws of hospitality,
  • he was not guilty of the shadow of a sneer. Indeed his kindness seemed
  • so genuine that Seraphina was moved to gratitude.
  • ‘Sir John,’ she said, ‘you hate me in your heart; why are you so kind to
  • me?’
  • ‘Ah, my good lady,’ said he, with no disclaimer of the accusation, ‘I
  • have the honour to be much your husband’s friend, and somewhat his
  • admirer.’
  • ‘You!’ she cried. ‘They told me you wrote cruelly of both of us.’
  • ‘Such was the strange path by which we grew acquainted,’ said Sir John.
  • ‘I had written, madam, with particular cruelty (since that shall be the
  • phrase) of your fair self. Your husband set me at liberty, gave me a
  • passport, ordered a carriage, and then, with the most boyish spirit,
  • challenged me to fight. Knowing the nature of his married life, I
  • thought the dash and loyalty he showed delightful. “Do not be afraid,”
  • says he; “if I am killed, there is nobody to miss me.” It appears you
  • subsequently thought of that yourself. But I digress. I explained to
  • him it was impossible that I could fight! “Not if I strike you?” says
  • he. Very droll; I wish I could have put it in my book. However, I was
  • conquered, took the young gentleman to my high favour, and tore up my
  • bits of scandal on the spot. That is one of the little favours, madam,
  • that you owe your husband.’
  • Seraphina sat for some while in silence. She could bear to be misjudged
  • without a pang by those whom she contemned; she had none of Otto’s
  • eagerness to be approved, but went her own way straight and head in air.
  • To Sir John, however, after what he had said, and as her husband’s
  • friend, she was prepared to stoop.
  • ‘What do you think of me?’ she asked abruptly.
  • ‘I have told you already,’ said Sir John: ‘I think you want another glass
  • of my good wine.’
  • ‘Come,’ she said, ‘this is unlike you. You are not wont to be afraid.
  • You say that you admire my husband: in his name, be honest.’
  • ‘I admire your courage,’ said the Baronet. ‘Beyond that, as you have
  • guessed, and indeed said, our natures are not sympathetic.’
  • ‘You spoke of scandal,’ pursued Seraphina. ‘Was the scandal great?’
  • ‘It was considerable,’ said Sir John.
  • ‘And you believed it?’ she demanded.
  • ‘O, madam,’ said Sir John, ‘the question!’
  • ‘Thank you for that answer!’ cried Seraphina. ‘And now here, I will tell
  • you, upon my honour, upon my soul, in spite of all the scandal in this
  • world, I am as true a wife as ever stood.’
  • ‘We should probably not agree upon a definition,’ observed Sir John.
  • ‘O!’ she cried, ‘I have abominably used him—I know that; it is not that I
  • mean. But if you admire my husband, I insist that you shall understand
  • me: I can look him in the face without a blush.’
  • ‘It may be, madam,’ said Sir John; ‘nor have I presumed to think the
  • contrary.’
  • ‘You will not believe me?’ she cried. ‘You think I am a guilty wife?
  • You think he was my lover?’
  • ‘Madam,’ returned the Baronet, ‘when I tore up my papers, I promised your
  • good husband to concern myself no more with your affairs; and I assure
  • you for the last time that I have no desire to judge you.’
  • ‘But you will not acquit me! Ah!’ she cried, ‘_he_ will—he knows me
  • better!’
  • Sir John smiled.
  • ‘You smile at my distress?’ asked Seraphina.
  • ‘At your woman’s coolness,’ said Sir John. ‘A man would scarce have had
  • the courage of that cry, which was, for all that, very natural, and I
  • make no doubt quite true. But remark, madam—since you do me the honour
  • to consult me gravely—I have no pity for what you call your distresses.
  • You have been completely selfish, and now reap the consequence. Had you
  • once thought of your husband, instead of singly thinking of yourself, you
  • would not now have been alone, a fugitive, with blood upon your hands,
  • and hearing from a morose old Englishman truth more bitter than scandal.’
  • ‘I thank you,’ she said, quivering. ‘This is very true. Will you stop
  • the carriage?’
  • ‘No, child,’ said Sir John, ‘not until I see you mistress of yourself.’
  • There was a long pause, during which the carriage rolled by rock and
  • woodland.
  • ‘And now,’ she resumed, with perfect steadiness, ‘will you consider me
  • composed? I request you, as a gentleman, to let me out.’
  • ‘I think you do unwisely,’ he replied. ‘Continue, if you please, to use
  • my carriage.’
  • ‘Sir John,’ she said, ‘if death were sitting on that pile of stones, I
  • would alight! I do not blame, I thank you; I now know how I appear to
  • others; but sooner than draw breath beside a man who can so think of me,
  • I would—O!’ she cried, and was silent.
  • Sir John pulled the string, alighted, and offered her his hand; but she
  • refused the help.
  • The road had now issued from the valleys in which it had been winding,
  • and come to that part of its course where it runs, like a cornice, along
  • the brow of the steep northward face of Grünewald. The place where they
  • had alighted was at a salient angle; a bold rock and some wind-tortured
  • pine-trees overhung it from above; far below the blue plains lay forth
  • and melted into heaven; and before them the road, by a succession of bold
  • zigzags, was seen mounting to where a tower upon a tall cliff closed the
  • view.
  • ‘There,’ said the Baronet, pointing to the tower, ‘you see the
  • Felsenburg, your goal. I wish you a good journey, and regret I cannot be
  • of more assistance.’
  • He mounted to his place and gave a signal, and the carriage rolled away.
  • Seraphina stood by the wayside, gazing before her with blind eyes. Sir
  • John she had dismissed already from her mind: she hated him, that was
  • enough; for whatever Seraphina hated or contemned fell instantly to
  • Lilliputian smallness, and was thenceforward steadily ignored in thought.
  • And now she had matter for concern indeed. Her interview with Otto,
  • which she had never yet forgiven him, began to appear before her in a
  • very different light. He had come to her, still thrilling under recent
  • insult, and not yet breathed from fighting her own cause; and how that
  • knowledge changed the value of his words! Yes, he must have loved her!
  • this was a brave feeling—it was no mere weakness of the will. And she,
  • was she incapable of love? It would appear so; and she swallowed her
  • tears, and yearned to see Otto, to explain all, to ask pity upon her
  • knees for her transgressions, and, if all else were now beyond the reach
  • of reparation, to restore at least the liberty of which she had deprived
  • him.
  • Swiftly she sped along the highway, and, as the road wound out and in
  • about the bluffs and gullies of the mountain, saw and lost by glimpses
  • the tall tower that stood before and above her, purpled by the mountain
  • air.
  • CHAPTER II—TREATS OF A CHRISTIAN VIRTUE
  • When Otto mounted to his rolling prison he found another occupant in a
  • corner of the front seat; but as this person hung his head and the
  • brightness of the carriage lamps shone outward, the Prince could only see
  • it was a man. The Colonel followed his prisoner and clapped-to the door;
  • and at that the four horses broke immediately into a swinging trot.
  • ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Colonel, after some little while had passed, ‘if we
  • are to travel in silence, we might as well be at home. I appear, of
  • course, in an invidious character; but I am a man of taste, fond of books
  • and solidly informing talk, and unfortunately condemned for life to the
  • guard-room. Gentlemen, this is my chance: don’t spoil it for me. I have
  • here the pick of the whole court, barring lovely woman; I have a great
  • author in the person of the Doctor—’
  • ‘Gotthold!’ cried Otto.
  • ‘It appears,’ said the Doctor bitterly, ‘that we must go together. Your
  • Highness had not calculated upon that.’
  • ‘What do you infer?’ cried Otto; ‘that I had you arrested?’
  • ‘The inference is simple,’ said the Doctor.
  • ‘Colonel Gordon,’ said the Prince, ‘oblige me so far, and set me right
  • with Herr von Hohenstockwitz.’
  • ‘Gentlemen,’ said the Colonel, ‘you are both arrested on the same warrant
  • in the name of the Princess Seraphina, acting regent, countersigned by
  • Prime Minister Freiherr von Gondremark, and dated the day before
  • yesterday, the twelfth. I reveal to you the secrets of the
  • prison-house,’ he added.
  • ‘Otto,’ said Gotthold, ‘I ask you to pardon my suspicions.’
  • ‘Gotthold,’ said the Prince, ‘I am not certain I can grant you that.’
  • ‘Your Highness is, I am sure, far too magnanimous to hesitate,’ said the
  • Colonel. ‘But allow me: we speak at home in my religion of the means of
  • grace: and I now propose to offer them.’ So saying, the Colonel lighted
  • a bright lamp which he attached to one side of the carriage, and from
  • below the front seat produced a goodly basket adorned with the long necks
  • of bottles. ‘_Tu spem reducis_—how does it go, Doctor?’ he asked gaily.
  • ‘I am, in a sense, your host; and I am sure you are both far too
  • considerate of my embarrassing position to refuse to do me honour.
  • Gentlemen, I drink to the Prince!’
  • ‘Colonel,’ said Otto, ‘we have a jovial entertainer. I drink to Colonel
  • Gordon.’
  • Thereupon all three took their wine very pleasantly; and even as they did
  • so, the carriage with a lurch turned into the high-road and began to make
  • better speed.
  • All was bright within; the wine had coloured Gotthold’s cheek; dim forms
  • of forest trees, dwindling and spiring, scarves of the starry sky, now
  • wide and now narrow, raced past the windows, through one that was left
  • open the air of the woods came in with a nocturnal raciness; and the roll
  • of wheels and the tune of the trotting horses sounded merrily on the ear.
  • Toast followed toast; glass after glass was bowed across and emptied by
  • the trio; and presently there began to fall upon them a luxurious spell,
  • under the influence of which little but the sound of quiet and
  • confidential laughter interrupted the long intervals of meditative
  • silence.
  • ‘Otto,’ said Gotthold, after one of these seasons of quiet, ‘I do not ask
  • you to forgive me. Were the parts reversed, I could not forgive you.’
  • ‘Well,’ said Otto, ‘it is a phrase we use. I do forgive you, but your
  • words and your suspicions rankle; and not yours alone. It is idle,
  • Colonel Gordon, in view of the order you are carrying out, to conceal
  • from you the dissensions of my family; they have gone so far that they
  • are now public property. Well, gentlemen, can I forgive my wife? I can,
  • of course, and do; but in what sense? I would certainly not stoop to any
  • revenge; as certainly I could not think of her but as one changed beyond
  • my recognition.’
  • ‘Allow me,’ returned the Colonel. ‘You will permit me to hope that I am
  • addressing Christians? We are all conscious, I trust, that we are
  • miserable sinners.’
  • ‘I disown the consciousness,’ said Gotthold. ‘Warmed with this good
  • fluid, I deny your thesis.’
  • ‘How, sir? You never did anything wrong? and I heard you asking pardon
  • but this moment, not of your God, sir, but of a common fellow-worm!’ the
  • Colonel cried.
  • ‘I own you have me; you are expert in argument, Herr Oberst,’ said the
  • Doctor.
  • ‘Begad, sir, I am proud to hear you say so,’ said the Colonel. ‘I was
  • well grounded indeed at Aberdeen. And as for this matter of forgiveness,
  • it comes, sir, of loose views and (what is if anything more dangerous) a
  • regular life. A sound creed and a bad morality, that’s the root of
  • wisdom. You two gentlemen are too good to be forgiving.’
  • ‘The paradox is somewhat forced,’ said Gotthold.
  • ‘Pardon me, Colonel,’ said the Prince; ‘I readily acquit you of any
  • design of offence, but your words bite like satire. Is this a time, do
  • you think, when I can wish to hear myself called good, now that I am
  • paying the penalty (and am willing like yourself to think it just) of my
  • prolonged misconduct?’
  • ‘O, pardon me!’ cried the Colonel. ‘You have never been expelled from
  • the divinity hall; you have never been broke. I was: broke for a neglect
  • of military duty. To tell you the open truth, your Highness, I was the
  • worse of drink; it’s a thing I never do now,’ he added, taking out his
  • glass. ‘But a man, you see, who has really tasted the defects of his own
  • character, as I have, and has come to regard himself as a kind of blind
  • teetotum knocking about life, begins to learn a very different view about
  • forgiveness. I will talk of not forgiving others, sir, when I have made
  • out to forgive myself, and not before; and the date is like to be a long
  • one. My father, the Reverend Alexander Gordon, was a good man, and
  • damned hard upon others. I am what they call a bad one, and that is just
  • the difference. The man who cannot forgive any mortal thing is a green
  • hand in life.’
  • ‘And yet I have heard of you, Colonel, as a duellist,’ said Gotthold.
  • ‘A different thing, sir,’ replied the soldier. ‘Professional etiquette.
  • And I trust without unchristian feeling.’
  • Presently after the Colonel fell into a deep sleep and his companions
  • looked upon each other, smiling.
  • ‘An odd fish,’ said Gotthold.
  • ‘And a strange guardian,’ said the Prince. ‘Yet what he said was true.’
  • ‘Rightly looked upon,’ mused Gotthold, ‘it is ourselves that we cannot
  • forgive, when we refuse forgiveness to our friend. Some strand of our
  • own misdoing is involved in every quarrel.’
  • ‘Are there not offences that disgrace the pardoner?’ asked Otto. ‘Are
  • there not bounds of self-respect?’
  • ‘Otto,’ said Gotthold, ‘does any man respect himself? To this poor waif
  • of a soldier of fortune we may seem respectable gentlemen; but to
  • ourselves, what are we unless a pasteboard portico and a deliquium of
  • deadly weaknesses within?’
  • ‘I? yes,’ said Otto; ‘but you, Gotthold—you, with your interminable
  • industry, your keen mind, your books—serving mankind, scorning pleasures
  • and temptations! You do not know how I envy you.’
  • ‘Otto,’ said the Doctor, ‘in one word, and a bitter one to say: I am a
  • secret tippler. Yes, I drink too much. The habit has robbed these very
  • books, to which you praise my devotion, of the merits that they should
  • have had. It has spoiled my temper. When I spoke to you the other day,
  • how much of my warmth was in the cause of virtue? how much was the fever
  • of last night’s wine? Ay, as my poor fellow-sot there said, and as I
  • vaingloriously denied, we are all miserable sinners, put here for a
  • moment, knowing the good, choosing the evil, standing naked and ashamed
  • in the eye of God.’
  • ‘Is it so?’ said Otto. ‘Why, then, what are we? Are the very best—’
  • ‘There is no best in man,’ said Gotthold. ‘I am not better, it is likely
  • I am not worse, than you or that poor sleeper. I was a sham, and now you
  • know me: that is all.’
  • ‘And yet it has not changed my love,’ returned Otto softly. ‘Our
  • misdeeds do not change us. Gotthold, fill your glass. Let us drink to
  • what is good in this bad business; let us drink to our old affection;
  • and, when we have done so, forgive your too just grounds of offence, and
  • drink with me to my wife, whom I have so misused, who has so misused me,
  • and whom I have left, I fear, I greatly fear, in danger. What matters it
  • how bad we are, if others can still love us, and we can still love
  • others?’
  • ‘Ay!’ replied the Doctor. ‘It is very well said. It is the true answer
  • to the pessimist, and the standing miracle of mankind. So you still love
  • me? and so you can forgive your wife? Why, then, we may bid conscience
  • “Down, dog,” like an ill-trained puppy yapping at shadows.’
  • The pair fell into silence, the Doctor tapping on his empty glass.
  • The carriage swung forth out of the valleys on that open balcony of
  • high-road that runs along the front of Grünewald, looking down on
  • Gerolstein. Far below, a white waterfall was shining to the stars from
  • the falling skirts of forest, and beyond that, the night stood naked
  • above the plain. On the other hand, the lamp-light skimmed the face of
  • the precipices, and the dwarf pine-trees twinkled with all their needles,
  • and were gone again into the wake. The granite roadway thundered under
  • wheels and hoofs; and at times, by reason of its continual winding, Otto
  • could see the escort on the other side of a ravine, riding well together
  • in the night. Presently the Felsenburg came plainly in view, some way
  • above them, on a bold projection of the mountain, and planting its bulk
  • against the starry sky.
  • ‘See, Gotthold,’ said the Prince, ‘our destination.’
  • Gotthold awoke as from a trance.
  • ‘I was thinking,’ said he, ‘if there is any danger, why did you not
  • resist? I was told you came of your free will; but should you not be
  • there to help her?’
  • The colour faded from the Prince’s cheeks.
  • CHAPTER III—PROVIDENCE VON ROSEN: ACT THE LAST
  • IN WHICH SHE GALLOPS OFF
  • When the busy Countess came forth from her interview with Seraphina, it
  • is not too much to say that she was beginning to be terribly afraid. She
  • paused in the corridor and reckoned up her doings with an eye to
  • Gondremark. The fan was in requisition in an instant; but her disquiet
  • was beyond the reach of fanning. ‘The girl has lost her head,’ she
  • thought; and then dismally, ‘I have gone too far.’ She instantly decided
  • on secession. Now the _Mons Sacer_ of the Frau von Rosen was a certain
  • rustic villa in the forest, called by herself, in a smart attack of
  • poesy, Tannen Zauber, and by everybody else plain Kleinbrunn.
  • Thither, upon the thought, she furiously drove, passing Gondremark at the
  • entrance to the Palace avenue, but feigning not to observe him; and as
  • Kleinbrunn was seven good miles away, and in the bottom of a narrow dell,
  • she passed the night without any rumour of the outbreak reaching her; and
  • the glow of the conflagration was concealed by intervening hills. Frau
  • von Rosen did not sleep well; she was seriously uneasy as to the results
  • of her delightful evening, and saw herself condemned to quite a lengthy
  • sojourn in her deserts and a long defensive correspondence, ere she could
  • venture to return to Gondremark. On the other hand, she examined, by way
  • of pastime, the deeds she had received from Otto; and even here saw cause
  • for disappointment. In these troublous days she had no taste for landed
  • property, and she was convinced, besides, that Otto had paid dearer than
  • the farm was worth. Lastly, the order for the Prince’s release fairly
  • burned her meddling fingers.
  • All things considered, the next day beheld an elegant and beautiful lady,
  • in a riding-habit and a flapping hat, draw bridle at the gate of the
  • Felsenburg, not perhaps with any clear idea of her purpose, but with her
  • usual experimental views on life. Governor Gordon, summoned to the gate,
  • welcomed the omnipotent Countess with his most gallant bearing, though it
  • was wonderful how old he looked in the morning.
  • ‘Ah, Governor,’ she said, ‘we have surprises for you, sir,’ and nodded at
  • him meaningly.
  • ‘Eh, madam, leave me my prisoners,’ he said; ‘and if you will but join
  • the band, begad, I’ll be happy for life.’
  • ‘You would spoil me, would you not?’ she asked.
  • ‘I would try, I would try,’ returned the Governor, and he offered her his
  • arm.
  • She took it, picked up her skirt, and drew him close to her. ‘I have
  • come to see the Prince,’ she said. ‘Now, infidel! on business. A
  • message from that stupid Gondremark, who keeps me running like a courier.
  • Do I look like one, Herr Gordon?’ And she planted her eyes in him.
  • ‘You look like an angel, ma’am,’ returned the Governor, with a great air
  • of finished gallantry.
  • The Countess laughed. ‘An angel on horseback!’ she said. ‘Quick work.’
  • ‘You came, you saw, you conquered,’ flourished Gordon, in high good
  • humour with his own wit and grace. ‘We toasted you, madam, in the
  • carriage, in an excellent good glass of wine; toasted you fathom deep;
  • the finest woman, with, begad, the finest eyes in Grünewald. I never saw
  • the like of them but once, in my own country, when I was a young fool at
  • College: Thomasina Haig her name was. I give you my word of honour, she
  • was as like you as two peas.’
  • ‘And so you were merry in the carriage?’ asked the Countess, gracefully
  • dissembling a yawn.
  • ‘We were; we had a very pleasant conversation; but we took perhaps a
  • glass more than that fine fellow of a Prince has been accustomed to,’
  • said the Governor; ‘and I observe this morning that he seems a little off
  • his mettle. We’ll get him mellow again ere bedtime. This is his door.’
  • ‘Well,’ she whispered, ‘let me get my breath. No, no; wait. Have the
  • door ready to open.’ And the Countess, standing like one inspired, shook
  • out her fine voice in ‘Lascia ch’io pianga’; and when she had reached the
  • proper point, and lyrically uttered forth her sighings after liberty, the
  • door, at a sign, was flung wide open, and she swam into the Prince’s
  • sight, bright-eyed, and with her colour somewhat freshened by the
  • exercise of singing. It was a great dramatic entrance, and to the
  • somewhat doleful prisoner within the sight was sunshine.
  • ‘Ah, madam,’ he cried, running to her—‘you here!’
  • She looked meaningly at Gordon; and as soon as the door was closed she
  • fell on Otto’s neck. ‘To see you here!’ she moaned and clung to him.
  • But the Prince stood somewhat stiffly in that enviable situation, and the
  • Countess instantly recovered from her outburst.
  • ‘Poor child,’ she said, ‘poor child! Sit down beside me here, and tell
  • me all about it. My heart really bleeds to see you. How does time go?’
  • ‘Madam,’ replied the Prince, sitting down beside her, his gallantry
  • recovered, ‘the time will now go all too quickly till you leave. But I
  • must ask you for the news. I have most bitterly condemned myself for my
  • inertia of last night. You wisely counselled me; it was my duty to
  • resist. You wisely and nobly counselled me; I have since thought of it
  • with wonder. You have a noble heart.’
  • ‘Otto,’ she said, ‘spare me. Was it even right, I wonder? I have
  • duties, too, you poor child; and when I see you they all melt—all my good
  • resolutions fly away.’
  • ‘And mine still come too late,’ he replied, sighing. ‘O, what would I
  • not give to have resisted? What would I not give for freedom?’
  • ‘Well, what would you give?’ she asked; and the red fan was spread; only
  • her eyes, as if from over battlements, brightly surveyed him.
  • ‘I? What do you mean? Madam, you have some news for me,’ he cried.
  • ‘O, O!’ said madam dubiously.
  • He was at her feet. ‘Do not trifle with my hopes,’ he pleaded. ‘Tell
  • me, dearest Madame von Rosen, tell me! You cannot be cruel: it is not in
  • your nature. Give? I can give nothing; I have nothing; I can only plead
  • in mercy.’
  • ‘Do not,’ she said; ‘it is not fair. Otto, you know my weakness. Spare
  • me. Be generous.’
  • ‘O, madam,’ he said, ‘it is for you to be generous, to have pity.’ He
  • took her hand and pressed it; he plied her with caresses and appeals.
  • The Countess had a most enjoyable sham siege, and then relented. She
  • sprang to her feet, she tore her dress open, and, all warm from her
  • bosom, threw the order on the floor.
  • ‘There!’ she cried. ‘I forced it from her. Use it, and I am ruined!’
  • And she turned away as if to veil the force of her emotions.
  • Otto sprang upon the paper, read it, and cried out aloud. ‘O, God bless
  • her!’ he said, ‘God bless her.’ And he kissed the writing.
  • Von Rosen was a singularly good-natured woman, but her part was now
  • beyond her. ‘Ingrate!’ she cried; ‘I wrung it from her, I betrayed my
  • trust to get it, and ’tis she you thank!’
  • ‘Can you blame me?’ said the Prince. ‘I love her.’
  • ‘I see that,’ she said. ‘And I?’
  • ‘You, Madame von Rosen? You are my dearest, my kindest, and most
  • generous of friends,’ he said, approaching her. ‘You would be a perfect
  • friend, if you were not so lovely. You have a great sense of humour, you
  • cannot be unconscious of your charm, and you amuse yourself at times by
  • playing on my weakness; and at times I can take pleasure in the comedy.
  • But not to-day: to-day you will be the true, the serious, the manly
  • friend, and you will suffer me to forget that you are lovely and that I
  • am weak. Come, dear Countess, let me to-day repose in you entirely.’
  • He held out his hand, smiling, and she took it frankly. ‘I vow you have
  • bewitched me,’ she said; and then with a laugh, ‘I break my staff!’ she
  • added; ‘and I must pay you my best compliment. You made a difficult
  • speech. You are as adroit, dear Prince, as I am—charming.’ And as she
  • said the word with a great curtsey, she justified it.
  • ‘You hardly keep the bargain, madam, when you make yourself so
  • beautiful,’ said the Prince, bowing.
  • ‘It was my last arrow,’ she returned. ‘I am disarmed. Blank cartridge,
  • _O mon Prince_! And now I tell you, if you choose to leave this prison,
  • you can, and I am ruined. Choose!’
  • ‘Madame von Rosen,’ replied Otto, ‘I choose, and I will go. My duty
  • points me, duty still neglected by this Featherhead. But do not fear to
  • be a loser. I propose instead that you should take me with you, a bear
  • in chains, to Baron Gondremark. I am become perfectly unscrupulous: to
  • save my wife I will do all, all he can ask or fancy. He shall be filled;
  • were he huge as leviathan and greedy as the grave, I will content him.
  • And you, the fairy of our pantomime, shall have the credit.’
  • ‘Done!’ she cried. ‘Admirable! Prince Charming no longer—Prince
  • Sorcerer, Prince Solon! Let us go this moment. Stay,’ she cried,
  • pausing. ‘I beg dear Prince, to give you back these deeds. ’Twas you
  • who liked the farm—I have not seen it; and it was you who wished to
  • benefit the peasants. And, besides,’ she added, with a comical change of
  • tone, ‘I should prefer the ready money.’
  • Both laughed. ‘Here I am, once more a farmer,’ said Otto, accepting the
  • papers, ‘but overwhelmed in debt.’
  • The Countess touched a bell, and the Governor appeared.
  • ‘Governor,’ she said, ‘I am going to elope with his Highness. The result
  • of our talk has been a thorough understanding, and the _coup d’état_ is
  • over. Here is the order.’
  • Colonel Gordon adjusted silver spectacles upon his nose. ‘Yes,’ he said,
  • ‘the Princess: very right. But the warrant, madam, was countersigned.’
  • ‘By Heinrich!’ said von Rosen. ‘Well, and here am I to represent him.’
  • ‘Well, your Highness,’ resumed the soldier of fortune, ‘I must
  • congratulate you upon my loss. You have been cut out by beauty, and I am
  • left lamenting. The Doctor still remains to me: _probus_, _doctus_,
  • _lepidus_, _jucundus_: a man of books.’
  • ‘Ay, there is nothing about poor Gotthold,’ said the Prince.
  • ‘The Governor’s consolation? Would you leave him bare?’ asked von Rosen.
  • ‘And, your Highness,’ resumed Gordon, ‘may I trust that in the course of
  • this temporary obscuration, you have found me discharge my part with
  • suitable respect and, I may add, tact? I adopted purposely a
  • cheerfulness of manner; mirth, it appeared to me, and a good glass of
  • wine, were the fit alleviations.’
  • ‘Colonel,’ said Otto, holding out his hand, ‘your society was of itself
  • enough. I do not merely thank you for your pleasant spirits; I have to
  • thank you, besides, for some philosophy, of which I stood in need. I
  • trust I do not see you for the last time; and in the meanwhile, as a
  • memento of our strange acquaintance, let me offer you these verses on
  • which I was but now engaged. I am so little of a poet, and was so ill
  • inspired by prison bars, that they have some claim to be at least a
  • curiosity.’
  • The Colonel’s countenance lighted as he took the paper; the silver
  • spectacles were hurriedly replaced. ‘Ha!’ he said, ‘Alexandrines, the
  • tragic metre. I shall cherish this, your Highness, like a relic; no more
  • suitable offering, although I say it, could be made. “_Dieux de l’immense
  • plaine et des vastes forêts_.” Very good,’ he said, ‘very good indeed!
  • “_Et du geôlier lui-même apprendre des leçons_.” Most handsome, begad!’
  • ‘Come, Governor,’ cried the Countess, ‘you can read his poetry when we
  • are gone. Open your grudging portals.’
  • ‘I ask your pardon,’ said the Colonel. ‘To a man of my character and
  • tastes, these verses, this handsome reference—most moving, I assure you.
  • Can I offer you an escort?’
  • ‘No, no,’ replied the Countess. ‘We go incogniti, as we arrived. We
  • ride together; the Prince will take my servant’s horse. Hurry and
  • privacy, Herr Oberst, that is all we seek.’ And she began impatiently to
  • lead the way.
  • But Otto had still to bid farewell to Dr. Gotthold; and the Governor
  • following, with his spectacles in one hand and the paper in the other,
  • had still to communicate his treasured verses, piece by piece, as he
  • succeeded in deciphering the manuscript, to all he came across; and still
  • his enthusiasm mounted. ‘I declare,’ he cried at last, with the air of
  • one who has at length divined a mystery, ‘they remind me of Robbie
  • Burns!’
  • But there is an end to all things; and at length Otto was walking by the
  • side of Madame von Rosen, along that mountain wall, her servant following
  • with both the horses, and all about them sunlight, and breeze, and flying
  • bird, and the vast regions of the air, and the capacious prospect:
  • wildwood and climbing pinnacle, and the sound and voice of mountain
  • torrents, at their hand: and far below them, green melting into sapphire
  • on the plains.
  • They walked at first in silence; for Otto’s mind was full of the delight
  • of liberty and nature, and still, betweenwhiles, he was preparing his
  • interview with Gondremark. But when the first rough promontory of the
  • rock was turned, and the Felsenburg concealed behind its bulk, the lady
  • paused.
  • ‘Here,’ she said, ‘I will dismount poor Karl, and you and I must ply our
  • spurs. I love a wild ride with a good companion.’
  • As she spoke, a carriage came into sight round the corner next below them
  • in the order of the road. It came heavily creaking, and a little ahead
  • of it a traveller was soberly walking, note-book in hand.
  • ‘It is Sir John,’ cried Otto, and he hailed him.
  • The Baronet pocketed his note-book, stared through an eye-glass, and then
  • waved his stick; and he on his side, and the Countess and the Prince on
  • theirs, advanced with somewhat quicker steps. They met at the re-entrant
  • angle, where a thin stream sprayed across a boulder and was scattered in
  • rain among the brush; and the Baronet saluted the Prince with much
  • punctilio. To the Countess, on the other hand, he bowed with a kind of
  • sneering wonder.
  • ‘Is it possible, madam, that you have not heard the news?’ he asked.
  • ‘What news?’ she cried.
  • ‘News of the first order,’ returned Sir John: ‘a revolution in the State,
  • a Republic declared, the palace burned to the ground, the Princess in
  • flight, Gondremark wounded—’
  • ‘Heinrich wounded?’ she screamed.
  • ‘Wounded and suffering acutely,’ said Sir John. ‘His groans—’
  • There fell from the lady’s lips an oath so potent that, in smoother
  • hours, it would have made her hearers jump. She ran to her horse,
  • scrambled to the saddle, and, yet half seated, dashed down the road at
  • full gallop. The groom, after a pause of wonder, followed her. The rush
  • of her impetuous passage almost scared the carriage horses over the verge
  • of the steep hill; and still she clattered further, and the crags echoed
  • to her flight, and still the groom flogged vainly in pursuit of her. At
  • the fourth corner, a woman trailing slowly up leaped back with a cry and
  • escaped death by a hand’s-breadth. But the Countess wasted neither
  • glance nor thought upon the incident. Out and in, about the bluffs of
  • the mountain wall, she fled, loose-reined, and still the groom toiled in
  • her pursuit.
  • ‘A most impulsive lady!’ said Sir John. ‘Who would have thought she
  • cared for him?’ And before the words were uttered, he was struggling in
  • the Prince’s grasp.
  • ‘My wife! the Princess? What of her?’
  • ‘She is down the road,’ he gasped. ‘I left her twenty minutes back.’
  • And next moment, the choked author stood alone, and the Prince on foot
  • was racing down the hill behind the Countess.
  • CHAPTER IV—BABES IN THE WOOD
  • While the feet of the Prince continued to run swiftly, his heart, which
  • had at first by far outstripped his running, soon began to linger and
  • hang back. Not that he ceased to pity the misfortune or to yearn for the
  • sight of Seraphina; but the memory of her obdurate coldness awoke within
  • him, and woke in turn his own habitual diffidence of self. Had Sir John
  • been given time to tell him all, had he even known that she was speeding
  • to the Felsenburg, he would have gone to her with ardour. As it was, he
  • began to see himself once more intruding, profiting, perhaps, by her
  • misfortune, and now that she was fallen, proffering unloved caresses to
  • the wife who had spurned him in prosperity. The sore spots upon his
  • vanity began to burn; once more, his anger assumed the carriage of a
  • hostile generosity; he would utterly forgive indeed; he would help, save,
  • and comfort his unloving wife; but all with distant self-denial, imposing
  • silence on his heart, respecting Seraphina’s disaffection as he would the
  • innocence of a child. So, when at length he turned a corner and beheld
  • the Princess, it was his first thought to reassure her of the purity of
  • his respect, and he at once ceased running and stood still. She, upon
  • her part, began to run to him with a little cry; then, seeing him pause,
  • she paused also, smitten with remorse; and at length, with the most
  • guilty timidity, walked nearly up to where he stood.
  • ‘Otto,’ she said, ‘I have ruined all!’
  • ‘Seraphina!’ he cried with a sob, but did not move, partly withheld by
  • his resolutions, partly struck stupid at the sight of her weariness and
  • disorder. Had she stood silent, they had soon been locked in an embrace.
  • But she too had prepared herself against the interview, and must spoil
  • the golden hour with protestations.
  • ‘All!’ she went on, ‘I have ruined all! But, Otto, in kindness you must
  • hear me—not justify, but own, my faults. I have been taught so cruelly;
  • I have had such time for thought, and see the world so changed. I have
  • been blind, stone-blind; I have let all true good go by me, and lived on
  • shadows. But when this dream fell, and I had betrayed you, and thought I
  • had killed—’ She paused. ‘I thought I had killed Gondremark,’ she said
  • with a deep flush, ‘and I found myself alone, as you said.’
  • The mention of the name of Gondremark pricked the Princes generosity like
  • a spur. ‘Well,’ he cried, ‘and whose fault was it but mine? It was my
  • duty to be beside you, loved or not. But I was a skulker in the grain,
  • and found it easier to desert than to oppose you. I could never learn
  • that better part of love, to fight love’s battles. But yet the love was
  • there. And now when this toy kingdom of ours has fallen, first of all by
  • my demerits, and next by your inexperience, and we are here alone
  • together, as poor as Job and merely a man and a woman—let me conjure you
  • to forgive the weakness and to repose in the love. Do not mistake me!’
  • he cried, seeing her about to speak, and imposing silence with uplifted
  • hand. ‘My love is changed; it is purged of any conjugal pretension; it
  • does not ask, does not hope, does not wish for a return in kind. You may
  • forget for ever that part in which you found me so distasteful, and
  • accept without embarrassment the affection of a brother.’
  • ‘You are too generous, Otto,’ she said. ‘I know that I have forfeited
  • your love. I cannot take this sacrifice. You had far better leave me.
  • O, go away, and leave me to my fate!’
  • ‘O no!’ said Otto; ‘we must first of all escape out of this hornet’s
  • nest, to which I led you. My honour is engaged. I said but now we were
  • as poor as Job; and behold! not many miles from here I have a house of my
  • own to which I will conduct you. Otto the Prince being down, we must try
  • what luck remains to Otto the Hunter. Come, Seraphina; show that you
  • forgive me, and let us set about this business of escape in the best
  • spirits possible. You used to say, my dear, that, except as a husband
  • and a prince, I was a pleasant fellow. I am neither now, and you may
  • like my company without remorse. Come, then; it were idle to be
  • captured. Can you still walk? Forth, then,’ said he, and he began to
  • lead the way.
  • A little below where they stood, a good-sized brook passed below the
  • road, which overleapt it in a single arch. On one bank of that
  • loquacious water a foot-path descended a green dell. Here it was rocky
  • and stony, and lay on the steep scarps of the ravine; here it was choked
  • with brambles; and there, in fairy haughs, it lay for a few paces evenly
  • on the green turf. Like a sponge, the hillside oozed with well-water.
  • The burn kept growing both in force and volume; at every leap it fell
  • with heavier plunges and span more widely in the pool. Great had been
  • the labours of that stream, and great and agreeable the changes it had
  • wrought. It had cut through dykes of stubborn rock, and now, like a
  • blowing dolphin, spouted through the orifice; along all its humble
  • coasts, it had undermined and rafted-down the goodlier timber of the
  • forest; and on these rough clearings it now set and tended primrose
  • gardens, and planted woods of willow, and made a favourite of the silver
  • birch. Through all these friendly features the path, its human acolyte,
  • conducted our two wanderers downward,—Otto before, still pausing at the
  • more difficult passages to lend assistance; the Princess following. From
  • time to time, when he turned to help her, her face would lighten upon
  • his—her eyes, half desperately, woo him. He saw, but dared not
  • understand. ‘She does not love me,’ he told himself, with magnanimity.
  • ‘This is remorse or gratitude; I were no gentleman, no, nor yet a man, if
  • I presumed upon these pitiful concessions.’
  • Some way down the glen, the stream, already grown to a good bulk of
  • water, was rudely dammed across, and about a third of it abducted in a
  • wooden trough. Gaily the pure water, air’s first cousin, fleeted along
  • the rude aqueduct, whose sides and floor it had made green with grasses.
  • The path, bearing it close company, threaded a wilderness of briar and
  • wild-rose. And presently, a little in front, the brown top of a mill and
  • the tall mill-wheel, spraying diamonds, arose in the narrows of the glen;
  • at the same time the snoring music of the saws broke the silence.
  • The miller, hearing steps, came forth to his door, and both he and Otto
  • started.
  • ‘Good-morning, miller,’ said the Prince. ‘You were right, it seems, and
  • I was wrong. I give you the news, and bid you to Mittwalden. My throne
  • has fallen—great was the fall of it!—and your good friends of the Phoenix
  • bear the rule.’
  • The red-faced miller looked supreme astonishment. ‘And your Highness?’
  • he gasped.
  • ‘My Highness is running away,’ replied Otto, ‘straight for the frontier.’
  • ‘Leaving Grünewald?’ cried the man. ‘Your father’s son? It’s not to be
  • permitted!’
  • ‘Do you arrest us, friend?’ asked Otto, smiling.
  • ‘Arrest you? I?’ exclaimed the man. ‘For what does your Highness take
  • me? Why, sir, I make sure there is not a man in Grünewald would lay
  • hands upon you.’
  • ‘O, many, many,’ said the Prince; ‘but from you, who were bold with me in
  • my greatness, I should even look for aid in my distress.’
  • The miller became the colour of beetroot. ‘You may say so indeed,’ said
  • he. ‘And meanwhile, will you and your lady step into my house.’
  • ‘We have not time for that,’ replied the Prince; ‘but if you would oblige
  • us with a cup of wine without here, you will give a pleasure and a
  • service, both in one.’
  • The miller once more coloured to the nape. He hastened to bring forth
  • wine in a pitcher and three bright crystal tumblers. ‘Your Highness must
  • not suppose,’ he said, as he filled them, ‘that I am an habitual drinker.
  • The time when I had the misfortune to encounter you, I was a trifle
  • overtaken, I allow; but a more sober man than I am in my ordinary, I do
  • not know where you are to look for; and even this glass that I drink to
  • you (and to the lady) is quite an unusual recreation.’
  • The wine was drunk with due rustic courtesies; and then, refusing further
  • hospitality, Otto and Seraphina once more proceeded to descend the glen,
  • which now began to open and to be invaded by the taller trees.
  • ‘I owed that man a reparation,’ said the Prince; ‘for when we met I was
  • in the wrong and put a sore affront upon him. I judge by myself,
  • perhaps; but I begin to think that no one is the better for a
  • humiliation.’
  • ‘But some have to be taught so,’ she replied.
  • ‘Well, well,’ he said, with a painful embarrassment. ‘Well, well. But
  • let us think of safety. My miller is all very good, but I do not pin my
  • faith to him. To follow down this stream will bring us, but after
  • innumerable windings, to my house. Here, up this glade, there lies a
  • cross-cut—the world’s end for solitude—the very deer scarce visit it.
  • Are you too tired, or could you pass that way?’
  • ‘Choose the path, Otto. I will follow you,’ she said.
  • ‘No,’ he replied, with a singular imbecility of manner and appearance,
  • ‘but I meant the path was rough. It lies, all the way, by glade and
  • dingle, and the dingles are both deep and thorny.’
  • ‘Lead on,’ she said. ‘Are you not Otto the Hunter?’
  • They had now burst across a veil of underwood, and were come into a lawn
  • among the forest, very green and innocent, and solemnly surrounded by
  • trees. Otto paused on the margin, looking about him with delight; then
  • his glance returned to Seraphina, as she stood framed in that silvan
  • pleasantness and looking at her husband with undecipherable eyes. A
  • weakness both of the body and mind fell on him like the beginnings of
  • sleep; the cords of his activity were relaxed, his eyes clung to her.
  • ‘Let us rest,’ he said; and he made her sit down, and himself sat down
  • beside her on the slope of an inconsiderable mound.
  • She sat with her eyes downcast, her slim hand dabbling in grass, like a
  • maid waiting for love’s summons. The sound of the wind in the forest
  • swelled and sank, and drew near them with a running rush, and died away
  • and away in the distance into fainting whispers. Nearer hand, a bird out
  • of the deep covert uttered broken and anxious notes. All this seemed but
  • a halting prelude to speech. To Otto it seemed as if the whole frame of
  • nature were waiting for his words; and yet his pride kept him silent.
  • The longer he watched that slender and pale hand plucking at the grasses,
  • the harder and rougher grew the fight between pride and its kindly
  • adversary.
  • ‘Seraphina,’ he said at last, ‘it is right you should know one thing: I
  • never . . .’ He was about to say ‘doubted you,’ but was that true? And,
  • if true, was it generous to speak of it? Silence succeeded.
  • ‘I pray you, tell it me,’ she said; ‘tell it me, in pity.’
  • ‘I mean only this,’ he resumed, ‘that I understand all, and do not blame
  • you. I understand how the brave woman must look down on the weak man. I
  • think you were wrong in some things; but I have tried to understand it,
  • and I do. I do not need to forget or to forgive, Seraphina, for I have
  • understood.’
  • ‘I know what I have done,’ she said. ‘I am not so weak that I can be
  • deceived with kind speeches. I know what I have been—I see myself. I am
  • not worth your anger, how much less to be forgiven! In all this downfall
  • and misery, I see only me and you: you, as you have been always; me, as I
  • was—me, above all! O yes, I see myself: and what can I think?’
  • ‘Ah, then, let us reverse the parts!’ said Otto. ‘It is ourselves we
  • cannot forgive, when we deny forgiveness to another—so a friend told me
  • last night. On these terms, Seraphina, you see how generously _I_ have
  • forgiven myself. But am not I to be forgiven? Come, then, forgive
  • yourself—and me.’
  • She did not answer in words, but reached out her hand to him quickly. He
  • took it; and as the smooth fingers settled and nestled in his, love ran
  • to and fro between them in tender and transforming currents.
  • ‘Seraphina,’ he cried, ‘O, forget the past! Let me serve and help you;
  • let me be your servant; it is enough for me to serve you and to be near
  • you; let me be near you, dear—do not send me away.’ He hurried his
  • pleading like the speech of a frightened child. ‘It is not love,’ he
  • went on; ‘I do not ask for love; my love is enough . . .’
  • ‘Otto!’ she said, as if in pain.
  • He looked up into her face. It was wrung with the very ecstasy of
  • tenderness and anguish; on her features, and most of all in her changed
  • eyes, there shone the very light of love.
  • ‘Seraphina?’ he cried aloud, and with a sudden, tuneless voice,
  • ‘Seraphina?’
  • ‘Look round you at this glade,’ she cried, ‘and where the leaves are
  • coming on young trees, and the flowers begin to blossom. This is where
  • we meet, meet for the first time; it is so much better to forget and to
  • be born again. O what a pit there is for sins—God’s mercy, man’s
  • oblivion!’
  • ‘Seraphina,’ he said, ‘let it be so, indeed; let all that was be merely
  • the abuse of dreaming; let me begin again, a stranger. I have dreamed,
  • in a long dream, that I adored a girl unkind and beautiful; in all things
  • my superior, but still cold, like ice. And again I dreamed, and thought
  • she changed and melted, glowed and turned to me. And I—who had no merit
  • but a love, slavish and unerect—lay close, and durst not move for fear of
  • waking.’
  • ‘Lie close,’ she said, with a deep thrill of speech.
  • So they spake in the spring woods; and meanwhile, in Mittwalden
  • Rath-haus, the Republic was declared.
  • BIBLIOGRAPHICAL POSTSCRIPT TO COMPLETE THE STORY
  • The reader well informed in modern history will not require details as to
  • the fate of the Republic. The best account is to be found in the memoirs
  • of Herr Greisengesang (7 Bände: Leipzig), by our passing acquaintance the
  • licentiate Roederer. Herr Roederer, with too much of an author’s
  • licence, makes a great figure of his hero—poses him, indeed, to be the
  • centre-piece and cloud-compeller of the whole. But, with due allowance
  • for this bias, the book is able and complete.
  • The reader is of course acquainted with the vigorous and bracing pages of
  • Sir John (2 vols., London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme and Brown). Sir
  • John, who plays but a tooth-comb in the orchestra of this historical
  • romance, blows in his own book the big bassoon. His character is there
  • drawn at large; and the sympathy of Landor has countersigned the
  • admiration of the public. One point, however, calls for explanation; the
  • chapter on Grünewald was torn by the hand of the author in the palace
  • gardens; how comes it, then, to figure at full length among my more
  • modest pages, the Lion of the caravan? That eminent literatus was a man
  • of method; ‘Juvenal by double entry,’ he was once profanely called; and
  • when he tore the sheets in question, it was rather, as he has since
  • explained, in the search for some dramatic evidence of his sincerity,
  • than with the thought of practical deletion. At that time, indeed, he
  • was possessed of two blotted scrolls and a fair copy in double. But the
  • chapter, as the reader knows, was honestly omitted from the famous
  • ‘Memoirs on the various Courts of Europe.’ It has been mine to give it
  • to the public.
  • Bibliography still helps us with a further glimpse of our characters. I
  • have here before me a small volume (printed for private circulation: no
  • printer’s name; n.d.), ‘Poésies par Frédéric et Amélie.’ Mine is a
  • presentation copy, obtained for me by Mr. Bain in the Haymarket; and the
  • name of the first owner is written on the fly-leaf in the hand of Prince
  • Otto himself. The modest epigraph—‘Le rime n’est pas riche’—may be
  • attributed, with a good show of likelihood, to the same collaborator. It
  • is strikingly appropriate, and I have found the volume very dreary.
  • Those pieces in which I seem to trace the hand of the Princess are
  • particularly dull and conscientious. But the booklet had a fair success
  • with that public for which it was designed; and I have come across some
  • evidences of a second venture of the same sort, now unprocurable. Here,
  • at least, we may take leave of Otto and Seraphina—what do I say? of
  • Frédéric and Amélie—ageing together peaceably at the court of the wife’s
  • father, jingling French rhymes and correcting joint proofs.
  • Still following the book-lists, I perceive that Mr. Swinburne has
  • dedicated a rousing lyric and some vigorous sonnets to the memory of
  • Gondremark; that name appears twice at least in Victor Hugo’s
  • trumpet-blasts of patriot enumeration; and I came latterly, when I
  • supposed my task already ended, on a trace of the fallen politician and
  • his Countess. It is in the ‘Diary of J. Hogg Cotterill, Esq.’ (that very
  • interesting work). Mr. Cotterill, being at Naples, is introduced (May
  • 27th) to ‘a Baron and Baroness Gondremark—he a man who once made a
  • noise—she still beautiful—both witty. She complimented me much upon my
  • French—should never have known me to be English—had known my uncle, Sir
  • John, in Germany—recognised in me, as a family trait, some of his _grand
  • air_ and studious courtesy—asked me to call.’ And again (May 30th),
  • ‘visited the Baronne de Gondremark—much gratified—a most _refined_,
  • _intelligent_ woman, quite of the old school, now, _hélas_! extinct—had
  • read my _Remarks on Sicily_—it reminds her of my uncle, but with more of
  • grace—I feared she thought there was less energy—assured no—a softer
  • style of presentation, more of the _literary grace_, but the same firm
  • grasp of circumstance and force of thought—in short, just Buttonhole’s
  • opinion. Much encouraged. I have a real esteem for this patrician
  • lady.’ The acquaintance lasted some time; and when Mr. Cotterill left in
  • the suite of Lord Protocol, and, as he is careful to inform us, in
  • Admiral Yardarm’s flag-ship, one of his chief causes of regret is to
  • leave ‘that most _spirituelle_ and sympathetic lady, who already regards
  • me as a younger brother.’
  • ***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PRINCE OTTO***
  • ******* This file should be named 372-0.txt or 372-0.zip *******
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/7/372
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
  • 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
  • business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
  • information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
  • page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
  • To donate, please visit:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.